Keay Thesis 1998

The Geological Evolution of
the Cyclades, Greece:

Constraints from
SHRIMP U-Pb Geochronology.

by

Sue Keay

A thesis submitted for the degree
of Doctor of Philosophy of the
Australian National University.

1998
iii

Declaration

This thesis contains no material which has been accepted for the award of any other
degree or diploma in any university or other institution, and to the best of my
knowledge contains no material previously published or written by another person,
except where due reference is made in the text.

Sue Keay
1998
iv

"few dates can be given with any certainty. I regret this, for it seems to me that in
history, which Napolean defined as an agreed fable, dates have a reassuring firmness
about them, and for my part, I like to have plenty around. I am grateful to those who
salvage dates for us, and even to those who make a gallant attempt at it, such as Dr
John Lightfoot who, in 1642, affirmed that the world "was created by the Trinity on
October 23rd 4004BC at 9 o'clock in the morning." The Doctor may have been
wrong, but he had, I feel, the right approach to history!".

Eric Forbes-Boyd
Aegean Quest
A Search for Venetian Greece
1970
v
Acknowledgements

vi
Abstract

vii
Table of Contents

Acknowledgments

These acknowledgments are unashamedly long. One-seventh of my life has been
devoted to this thesis and I have a lot of people to thank for sharing this time with me.
First Id like to thank my supervisors, Bill Compston and Gordon Lister, for their
constant support over the last few years and, in particular, the last trying months. Bill
speedily read material for me at incredibly short notice and without complaint while
Gordons unquenchable thirst for knowledge and boundless enthusiasm for geology
never cease to amaze me. During the course of my PhD I have enjoyed the friendship
and hospitality of Elizabeth Compston and Pam Lister, thank you.
I would never have submitted a PhD thesis if it wasnt for the stalwart support of
David Ellis. Dave intervened on my behalf at crucial times during my PhD using his
amazing powers of lateral thinking to ensure I got a fair go.
My Honours supervisor, Bill Collins, continues to offer me encouragement,
despite the distance between us, and I have been strongly influenced by Bills ever-
questioning approach to science and his fearlessness in challenging established dogma.
My PhD adviser Ian Buick has done his best to help me appreciate metamorphic
petrology (almost successfully) while also providing tremendous support, much needed
motivation and a 24-hour-return reading service!
I dont know where I would have been without my de-facto PhD adviser, Ian
Fitzsimons over the last two months (somewhere on another planet perhaps). Ian
generously gave up his time to offer me critical comments and invaluable advice when I
needed it most and it seems unlikely Ill ever be able to return the favour.
I would like to thank most of the people at RSES (and beyond!) for their
friendship/help/encouragement at one time or another - I think I owe everyone a beer so
looks like the kegs on at my place! I was humbled by the number of people who
generously gave up their time in order to help me complete this work, especially those
who offered their proof-reading services in the last mad days before submission. My
thanks go to Eleanor Dixon, Mark Jellinek, Alfredo Camacho, John Mavrogenes, Dan
Zwartz, Graham Hughes, Richard Armstrong, Rob Scott, Lance Black, Keith Sircombe,
Ken Lawrie, Chuck Magee, Stefan Klemme, Ulrike Troitzsch for titanite references
ASAP, several others whose offers I couldnt take up, I even got comments from Utah
thanks to Dave Dinter. My appendices (and sanity) are greatly indebted to the help and
moral support of Kevin Fleming. I wish I could have used one of your quotes in my
thesis Kevin, but I wasnt sure other people would understand the supposed likenesses
between my thesis and the struggle of the good forces of the universe against evil - nor
the supposed similarity between myself and Captain Janeway. Megan Hough and Sarah
Vaughan from Monash University helped me enormously with drafting figures, and I
appreciate Gordon allowing them the time to help.
The RSES is blessed with an outstanding array of technical and administrative
staff and I have called on most of them for assistance in times of difficulty (technical
and otherwise!). Anne Gillard dealt with the traumas of my arrest in Greece with her
usual remarkable cool efficiency, and she and Clementine Krayshek have dealt with
many phone calls for advice on thesis production in the last month.
While the RSES is well-equipped in terms of personnel, equipment and a general
ambience conducive to scientific research, I found myself suffering from an almost
terminal lack of enthusiasm 2/3rds of the way through my project. Two things helped
me to pull through this difficult time: a visit to Mainz university in Germany and a
Penrose conference in Crete where Mark Brandon interrogated me mercilessly about
my work and why I was doing it and Steve Reddy asked endless questions about
zircons.
While travelling through Greece and Germany I have enjoyed the generous
hospitality of many people, in particular I would like to thank Nicos Katsaris and Nicole
Eder of Naxos, for food/lodging/transport and the best citron in the Cyclades. Rolf
Claesson pointed out the historical significance of Naxos (as well as the phone number
of the best lawyer during my arrest), while Samantha Barr and John Tarney showed me
around the sights of the Rhodope complex. In Germany, Professor Stefan Drr took me
in as part of his own family, while Joerk Jarick and Petra introduced me to apple wine.
My time in Canberra has been greatly enriched by my association with the
Commonwealth Territories Division of the Geological Society of Australia. Through
the society I have met a broad spectrum of geologists and I will fondly remember
evenings spent listening to Mike Rickard and Larry Harrington explaining the
development of ideas in Australian geology and dobbing in all the academics who were
slow to accept the theory of Plate Tectonics.
I have spent many pleasant hours watching the sunset over Lake Burley Griffen
from the grounds of Old Canberra House, thanks largely to the company of Richard
Wysoczanski, Rich Armstrong, Mark Fanning, Jim Dunlap, Paul Hoskin, Paul Johnston,
Melita Keywood, Dylan, Dave John Brown, Claudine Stirling and Geoff Fraser. Keith
Sircombe, Michael Wingate and Paul Hoskin have shared the peculiariarities of being a
SHRIMP student in the RSES dungeon. Inside and outside drinking hours Mark and I
have enjoyed the friendship of Corine Davids and Tony Doulgeris.
The beauty of having two supervisors is that I have also had two universities to
choose from - ANU and Monash. At Monash University I have enjoyed the pleasurable
company of; Jodie Miller, Caroline Read, Marnie Forster, Terence Barr, Tim Rawlings,
Tyler MacCready, John Miller, Ed Curl, Caroline Venn and Mandy Raouzaios.
The evolution of my thesis (and life) has not always been ideal and I have cried
on many of the following peoples shoulders (for which I would like to offer my
gratitude and a spare box of tissues): my good friend Alfredo Camacho is always there
for me no matter what trivial thing Im upset about; Steve regolith Hill has also
picked me up after numerous falls; Robin Maier, the RSES students Mom; my
running partner and SHRIMP-fixer extraordinaire John Fozzie Foster; John the
prince Mya; Shane landlord Paxton; Mark are you done yet? Jellinek (its Mai Tai
time!) and Kevin the hippie tea king. My life has been immeasurably brightened by the
friendships of three people who never seem to go anywhere without a smile, Eleanor
Dixon, Erica Hendy and my writing-up partner Monica Handler.
My family has been incredibly forbearing during the course of my thesis. My
parents spent their fortieth wedding anniversary helping me put things together, my
brother Lindsay ran around providing technical support while my mother-in-law sent
food from Newcastle to ensure I got fed. I appreciate all the sacrifices my family have
made and the completion of this thesis is largely due to their help. None of this
extraordainary odyssey would have been possible without the help of my husband
Mark, who, despite his accountants financial advice to, get your wife a real job,
continues to encourage and support me in any endeavour and who tolerates all my
eccentricities. Aotqcvociooivo_oov.

ABSTRACT
The Alpine-Himalayan mountain chain formed by the collision of continents and is
one of the most dramatic manifestations of plate interaction on the Earths surface. The
Cyclades are a group of islands located between the converging African and Eurasian
plates and their evolution is inextricably linked with that of the Alpine-Himalayan
orogenic belt (from ~140 Ma to present). The Cyclades consist of three main lithological
groups: two of these, the Mesozoic Series and pre-Mesozoic Basement, have undergone
high-P metamorphism associated with the collision of Africa and Eurasia, the third, the
Upper Unit, has not experienced the effects of the Alpine orogeny. A SHRIMP
(Sensitive High Resolution Ion MicroProbe) geochronological investigation of U,Th-
bearing minerals with high closure temperature from both magmatic and metamorphic
rocks has shed light on both the Alpine polymetamorphic history of the Cyclades and
also, through the use of zircon provenance ages, the earlier tectonic history of the region
prior to the collision of Africa and Eurasia.
In the Cyclades, metamorphism associated with the Alpine orogeny has resulted in
the development of new hydrothermal zircon growth, with zircon ages reflecting the
timing of multiple episodes of fluid infiltration during sub-solidus metamorphism. Fluid
flow must have occurred in response to some trigger, most likely tectonic activity, and so
zircon ages, in conjunction with other data, can be used in the construction of
metamorphic pressure-temperature-time paths for the area. New zircon growth does not
occur in all lithologies but, where it does occur, there is a consistency in zircon ages from
different rock units and even from different islands. This reproducible and previously
unreported complexity in zircon ages suggests that widespread formation of zircon occurs
under a range of metamorphic conditions associated with fluid infiltration. The absence
of new zircon growth in some lithologies can be related to their permeability and
susceptibility to interaction with fluids.
Populations of zircon ages in Cycladic samples from detrital and inherited grains
appear to correlate well with periods of tectonic activity related to movements of the
African and Eurasian plates during and prior to the Alpine orogeny. As the Cyclades
formed part of the northern margin of Gondwana, this new compilation of zircon ages for
the Cyclades provides a reference database that characterises the source of this crustal
material. SHRIMP U-Pb dating of granitic orthogneisses has shown that the Basement
units of the Cyclades record extensive granitoid formation during the late stages of the
Variscan orogeny (330-300 Ma) associated with the collision of Gondwana and Laurasia.
Subsequent rifting along the northern margin of Gondwana during the Triassic-Jurassic is
recorded by magmatic zircons in the sediments of the Cycladic Series rocks, marking a
time of active magmatic activity and associated sedimentation in the region that is common
to many areas of the Alpine chain. Separation of microcontinental blocks from the
northern margin of Africa and their movement towards the southern margin of Eurasia
resulted in the formation of rifts floored by oceanic crust. Late Cretaceous (~ 75 Ma)
zircons from a high-P metaophiolite of the Cyclades suggests that oceanic basins were in
existence at this time during the convergence of African and Eurasia. The timing of
events associated with the Alpine orogeny is preserved by a range of Cretaceous and
Tertiary-aged metamorphic zircon overgrowths. The youngest of these ages on the island
of Naxos reflects the timing of partial melting and associated Barrovian metamorphism at
ca . 18 Ma, followed by late stage fluid movement associated with extensional shearing at
ca . 13 Ma. The voluminous intrusion of small granitoid bodies on Naxos closely follows
the timing of peak metamorphism, occurring mainly at ca . 12 Ma.
Extracting age information from the complicated zircons of the Cyclades has only
been possible using the microanalytical capability of the Australian National Universitys
SHRIMP ion microprobe. SHRIMP provides high precision measurement of isotopic
species under conditions of both high mass resolution (to exclude molecular interferences)
and high spatial resolution, allowing analysis of areas within mineral grains which are
less than 20 microns in diameter and a few microns deep. The application of this
technique to a relatively young terrane has enabled the recognition of multiple episodes of
new zircon growth at metamorphic grades where zircon is generally considered to remain
inert.
vi i
TABLE OF CONTENTS
1. INTRODUCTION. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
1.1 AIMS OF THIS STUDY ..........................................................................................................3
1.2 TECTONIC SETTING OF THE CYCLADES ...................................................................................3
1.3 REGIONAL GEOLOGY .........................................................................................................7
1.4 GEOLOGY OF THE CYCLADES ...............................................................................................8
1.5 METAMORPHIC HISTORY OF THE CYCLADES.......................................................................... 10
1.6 STRUCTURAL DEVELOPMENT IN THE CYCLADES .................................................................... 11
1.7 LOCAL GEOLOGY............................................................................................................. 14
1.7.1 Naxos...................................................................................................................... 14
1.7.2 Paros...................................................................................................................... 16
1.7.3 Ios.......................................................................................................................... 17
1.7.4 Syros ...................................................................................................................... 18
1.7.5 Sifnos...................................................................................................................... 19
1.7.6 Sikinos.................................................................................................................... 21
1.7.7 Folegandros............................................................................................................. 22
1.7.8 Tinos ...................................................................................................................... 23
1.8 SHRIMP U, TH-PB GEOCHRONOLOGY OF ACCESSORY MIMERALS ............................................ 24
1.8.1 Closure Temperature (T
C
) .......................................................................................... 25
1.8.2 Application of Geochronology to Metamorphic Processes............................................... 26
1.9 ZIRCON.......................................................................................................................... 28
1.9.1 Metamorphic Zircon................................................................................................. 30
1.9.2 Th/U Chemistry of Zircons......................................................................................... 33
1.10 MONAZITE.................................................................................................................... 35
1.10.1 Metamorphic Monazite ........................................................................................... 36
1.11 TITANITE...................................................................................................................... 38
1.11.1 Metamorphic Titanite.............................................................................................. 39
1.12 STABLE ISOTOPES........................................................................................................... 40
1.13 APPLICATION OF SHRIMP DATING TO THE CYCLADES.......................................................... 42
1.13.1 Zircon Inheritance Patterns...................................................................................... 43
1.14 SAMPLE SELECTION........................................................................................................ 46
2. PRE-CARBONIFEROUS EVOLUTION OF THE CYCLADES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 9
2.1 INTRODUCTION................................................................................................................ 49
2.2 GEOLOGIC SETTING ......................................................................................................... 51
2.3 PREVIOUS GEOCHRONOLOGY............................................................................................. 52
2.4 U-PB ANALYTICAL RESULTS.............................................................................................. 53
2.5 DISCUSSION .................................................................................................................... 56
2.6 SYNTHESIS ..................................................................................................................... 60
viii
3. PERMO-CARBONIFEROUS GEOLOGICAL EVOLUTION OF THE CYCLADES 6 1
3.1 INTRODUCTION................................................................................................................ 61
3.2 GEOLOGICAL BACKGROUND .............................................................................................. 62
3.4 SHRIMP U-PB RESULTS................................................................................................... 64
3.4.1 Ios.......................................................................................................................... 64
3.4.2 Paros...................................................................................................................... 72
3.4.3 Sikinos.................................................................................................................... 75
3.4.4 Naxos...................................................................................................................... 76
3.5 COMBINED PERMO-CARBONIFEROUS RESULTS....................................................................... 84
3.6 DISCUSSION .................................................................................................................... 85
3.6.1 Confirmation of the Existence of Pre-Mesozoic Basement................................................ 85
3.6.2 The Timing of Pre-Alpine Metamorphism M
0
................................................................. 86
3.6.3 Complications within the Naxos core............................................................................ 86
3.6.4 Correlations with North Africa ................................................................................... 87
3.6.5 Correlations with the Menderes Massif, Turkey............................................................ 88
3.6.6 Correlations with the Pelagonian Zone, Internal Hellenides, Greece ................................ 88
3.6.7 Correlations with the External Hellenides, Crete........................................................... 89
3.6.8 Tectonic Implications of Age Data ............................................................................... 89
3.7 SYNTHESIS ..................................................................................................................... 90
4. TRIASSIC/JURASSIC GEOLOGICAL EVOLUTION OF THE CYCLADES . . . . . . . 9 1
4.1 INTRODUCTION................................................................................................................ 91
4.2 GEOLOGICAL BACKGROUND .............................................................................................. 92
4.4 SHRIMP U-PB RESULTS FOR THE VARI GNEISS ..................................................................... 95
4.5 DEPOSITIONAL AGE AND PROVENANCE OF SEDIMENTS IN THE CYCLADES .................................. 96
4.5.1 Syros ...................................................................................................................... 97
4.5.2 Naxos...................................................................................................................... 99
4.5.3 Ios........................................................................................................................ 111
4.5.4 Folegandros........................................................................................................... 114
4.5.5 Sikinos.................................................................................................................. 115
4.5.6 Sifnos.................................................................................................................... 116
4.5.7 Combined Triassic-Jurassic U-Pb Zircon Ages............................................................. 120
4.6 DISCUSSION .................................................................................................................. 121
4.6.1 Age of the Vari Gneiss, Syros.................................................................................... 121
4.6.2 Age of Series Rocks................................................................................................. 121
4.6.3 Correlations with the Menderes Massif, Turkey.......................................................... 123
4.6.4 Correlations with the Pelagonian Zone, Internal Hellenides, Greece .............................. 125
4.6.5 Correlations with the External Hellenides................................................................... 125
4.6.6 Tectonic Implications of SHRIMP Ages ...................................................................... 126
4.7 SYNTHESIS ................................................................................................................... 129
ix
5. CRETACEOUS GEOLOGICAL EVOLUTION OF THE CYCLADES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 2 9
5.1 INTRODUCTION.............................................................................................................. 129
5.2 GEOLOGICAL BACKGROUND ............................................................................................ 130
5.3 PREVIOUS GEOCHRONOLOGY........................................................................................... 131
5.4 DATING OF THE SYROS OPHIOLITE .................................................................................... 133
5.4.1 Zircon Geochemistry .............................................................................................. 135
5.5 CRETACEOUS-AGED ZIRCON OVERGROWTHS....................................................................... 139
5.6 DISCUSSION .................................................................................................................. 142
5.6.1 Dating Ophiolite Formation ...................................................................................... 142
5.6.2 Similarities Between Upper Unit and Series Rocks ....................................................... 143
5.6.3 Correlations Between Cycladic High-P Metaophiolite Units.......................................... 143
5.6.4 Constraints on the Timing of High-P Metamorphism (M
1
)............................................... 144
5.6.5 Correlations with the Menderes Massif ..................................................................... 144
5.6.6 Correlations with the Pelagonian Zone, Internal Hellenides, Greece .............................. 145
5.6.7 Correlations with the External Hellenides................................................................... 145
5.6.8 Tectonic Implications.............................................................................................. 146
5.7 SYNTHESIS ................................................................................................................... 149
6. TERTIARY METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION OF THE CYCLADES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 5 1
6.1 INTRODUCTION.............................................................................................................. 151
6.2.1 Naxos.................................................................................................................... 152
6.2.2 Sifnos.................................................................................................................... 154
6.2.3 Ios........................................................................................................................ 155
6.2.4 Other Cycladic Islands ............................................................................................ 156
6.3 EVIDENCE OF FLUID INFILTRATION IN CYCLADIC ROCKS........................................ 156
6.3.1 Naxos.................................................................................................................... 156
6.3.2 Sifnos.................................................................................................................... 157
6.3.3 Ios........................................................................................................................ 158
6.3.4 Other Cycladic Islands ............................................................................................ 158
6.4 COMPILATION OF EVENTS AND AGE DATA FOR THE CYCLADES............................................... 158
6.4.1 Sample Selection .................................................................................................... 162
6.5 SHRIMP U-TH-PB ZIRCON RESULTS................................................................................. 164
6.5.1 Naxos.................................................................................................................... 164
6.5.2 Sifnos.................................................................................................................... 170
6.5.3 Ios........................................................................................................................ 171
6.5.4 Combined Metamorphic Zircon Age Results For Cyclades ............................................ 172
6.6 SHRIMP TH-PB DATING OF MONAZITE............................................................................. 175
6.6.1 Comparison of Monazite Ages................................................................................... 178
6.7 SHRIMP U-PB DATING OF TITANITE ................................................................................ 179
6.7.1 Comparison of Titanite Ages..................................................................................... 182
6.8 CORRECTIONS FOR ISOTOPE DISEQUILIBRIUM....................................................................... 182
6.9 STABLE ISOTOPE RESULTS ............................................................................................... 184
6.10 METAMORPHIC FLUID COMPOSITION ............................................................................... 186
x
6.11 THE ROLE OF FLUIDS.................................................................................................... 188
6.12 GEOLOGICAL SIGNIFICANCE OF METAMORPHIC ZIRCON....................................................... 189
6.13 U-PB AGES OF METAMORPHIC MINERALS.......................................................................... 190
6.14 RELATING AGES TO P-T-T PATHS ................................................................................... 193
6.15 TECTONIC IMPLICATIONS ............................................................................................... 197
6.16 DIRECTIONS FOR FUTURE RESEARCH............................................................................... 197
6.17 SYNTHESIS................................................................................................................. 198
7. MIOCENE MAGMATIC EVOLUTION OF THE CYCLADES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 9 9
7.1 INTRODUCTION.............................................................................................................. 199
7.2.1 Naxos.................................................................................................................... 200
7.2.2 Tinos .................................................................................................................... 201
7.3 SHRIMP U-TH-PB RESULTS............................................................................................ 202
7.3.1 Zircons ................................................................................................................. 202
7.3.2 Monazite............................................................................................................... 208
7.3.3 Titanite................................................................................................................. 210
7.3.4 Corrections for Isotope Disequilibrium....................................................................... 212
7.3.5 Combined Zircon/Monazite/Titanite Intrusion Ages..................................................... 214
7.4 DISCUSSION .................................................................................................................. 214
7.4.1 The Effects of Post-Igneous Pb loss............................................................................. 214
7.4.2 Crystallisation/Emplacement Ages............................................................................ 215
7.4.3 Relationship Between Metamorphism and Magmatism.................................................. 217
7.4.4 Comparison to Surrounding Areas.............................................................................. 218
7.4.5 Tectonic Implications.............................................................................................. 218
7.5 SYNTHESIS ................................................................................................................... 220
8. SYNTHESIS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 2 1
8.1 MESOPROTEROZOIC-ARCHAEAN........................................................................................ 222
8.2 NEOPROTEROZOIC.......................................................................................................... 222
8.3 EARLY PALAEOZOIC....................................................................................................... 223
8.4 PERMO-CARBONIFEROUS................................................................................................. 223
8.5 TRIASSIC-JURASSIC......................................................................................................... 224
8.6 CRETACEOUS ................................................................................................................ 224
8.7 TERTIARY METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION............................................................................... 225
8.8 MIOCENE MAGMATIC ACTIVITY....................................................................................... 225
APPENDICES
A : PUBLISHED/SUBMITTED WORKS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 2 7
A 1. SUBMITTED PAPERS...................................................................................................... 227
A 2. OTHER PUBLICATIONS................................................................................................... 227
A 3. CONFERENCE ABSTRACTS............................................................................................... 228
xi
B : SAMPLE LOCATION. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 3 1
C : SAMPLE PREPARATION. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 3 3
C 1. ROCK CRUSHING.......................................................................................................... 233
C 2. MINERAL SEPARATION.................................................................................................. 233
C 3. SHRIMP MOUNT PREPARATION..................................................................................... 233
C 4. SHRIMP MOUNT IMAGING ........................................................................................... 234
D : ANALYTICAL PROCEDURE. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 3 5
D 1. RADIOACTIVE DECAY................................................................................................... 235
D 2. U-TH-PB GEOCHRONOLOGY........................................................................................... 236
D 3. SECONDARY ION MASS SPECTROMETRY............................................................................ 238
D 4. SENSITIVE HIGH MASS RESOLUTION ION MICROPROBE (SHRIMP) ........................................ 239
D 5. SHRIMP DATA COLEECTION......................................................................................... 241
D 6. SHRIMP DATA REDUCTION.......................................................................................... 244
D 6.1 SHRIMP Standards................................................................................................. 244
D 6.2 Hydride Interferences............................................................................................. 245
D 6.3 Calculation of inter-element ratios............................................................................ 246
D 6.4 Common Pb corrections........................................................................................... 251
D 6.5 Common Pb composition.......................................................................................... 252
D 6.6 Calculation of Radiogenic Isotope Ratios.................................................................... 256
D 7. ISOTOPIC DISEQUILIBRIUM............................................................................................. 258
D 8. SHRIMP ERROR ANALYSIS............................................................................................ 262
D 8.1 Error on Titanite Ages............................................................................................. 264
D 9. MIXTURE MODELLING.................................................................................................. 264
D 10. STATISTICAL TESTS ON AGE DATA................................................................................. 264
D 10.1 Test of Adequacy.................................................................................................. 264
D 10.2 Significant Differences in Ages................................................................................ 265
D 11. KALEIDAGRAPH
TM
PROGRAMS....................................................................................... 265
E : U-TH-PB ANALYTICAL RESULTS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 7 1
E 1. ZIRCON U-PB ANALYTICAL RESULTS................................................................................ 273
E 1.1 IO9403 Ios Orthogneiss (Z1978, 97759)....................................................................... 273
E 1.2 IO9404 Ios Orthogneiss (Z1978, 97760)....................................................................... 274
E 1.3 89640 Ios Orthogneiss (Z2405, 89640) ........................................................................ 274
E 1.4 IO9607 Ios Leucogneiss (Z2665, 97761)...................................................................... 275
E 1.5 IO9606 Ios Garnet Mica Schist (Z2665, 97762)............................................................ 275
E 1.6 IO9609 Ios Garnet Mica Schist (Z2665, 97763)............................................................ 276
E 1.7 PA9606 Paros Orthogneiss (Z2644, 97764).................................................................. 276
E 1.8 PA9601 Paros Orthogneiss (Z2665, 97765).................................................................. 277
E 1.9 SK9601 Sikinos Orthogneiss (Z2633, 97766)................................................................ 277
E 1.10 NX9314 Naxos Layered Acid Gneiss (Z1889, 97767)................................................... 278
E 1.11 NX9485 Naxos Layered Acid Gneiss (Z2645, 97768)................................................... 278
E 1.12 NX9315 Naxos Leucogneiss (Z2264, 97769) ............................................................... 279
xii
E 1.15 NX94103 Naxos Migmatite (Z2153, 97772)................................................................ 283
E 1.16 NX9638 Naxos Migmatite (Z2665, 97773).................................................................. 284
E 1.17 NX9637 Melt Pod Naxos Migmatite (Z2782, 97774).................................................... 285
E 1.18 NX9451 Naxos Quartzite (Z2156, 97775)................................................................... 286
E 1.19 NX9481 Naxos Quartzite (Z2217, 97776)................................................................... 287
E 1.20 SY9603 Syros Vari Orthogneiss (Z2665, 97777) ...................................................... 288
E 1.21 89646 Syros Quartzite (Z2405, 89646) ...................................................................... 289
E 1.22 SY9630 Syros Schist (Z2644, 97778)......................................................................... 290
E 1.23 NX9461 Naxos Calc-silicate (Z2298, 97779).............................................................. 290
E 1.25 NX94112 Naxos Calc-silicate (Z2298, 97800) ............................................................ 291
E 1.26 NX9464 Naxos Calc-Silicate (Z2038, 97782).............................................................. 292
E 1.29 NX9490 Naxos Pelite (Z2264, 97781)........................................................................ 297
E 1.30 NX94106 Naxos Pelite (Z2298, 97785)...................................................................... 299
E 1.31 Ios Glaucophane Schist (Z2405, 89639) .................................................................... 300
E 1.32 IO9615 Garnet-Glaucophane Schist (Z2644, 97786) ................................................... 301
E 1.33 90346 Ios Quartz-Phengite Schist (Z2405, 90346)........................................................ 302
E 1.34 FL9602 Folegandros Pelite (Z2633, 97787) ............................................................... 303
E 1.35 SK9603 Sikinos Metabasic Schist (Z2633, 97788)...................................................... 304
E 1.36 SIF9345 Sifnos Calc-silicate (Z2363, 97789).............................................................. 305
E 1.37 89642 Syros Retrogressed Eclogite (Z2405, 89642) ..................................................... 306
E 1.38 NX9301 Naxos I-type Granodiorite (Z1870, 97790)..................................................... 307
E 1.39 NX9303 Naxos Fractionated I-type Granite (Z2298, 97791).......................................... 308
E 1.40 NX9470 Naxos I-type Granitoid (Z2613, 97792).......................................................... 308
E 1.41 NX9446 Naxos S-type Granite (Z2613, Z2644, 97793) ................................................. 310
E 1.42 TIN9603 Tinos S-type Granite (Z2665, 97794) ........................................................... 310
E 2. MONAZITE U-TH-PB ANALYTICAL RESULTS............................................................. 312
E 2.1 NX9637 Naxos Melt Pod Naxos Migmatite (Z2922, 97774)............................................. 312
E 2.2 NX94103 Naxos Migmatite (Z2922, 97772).................................................................. 312
E 2.3 NX9315 Naxos Leucogneiss (Z2922, 97769)................................................................. 313
E 2.4 NX9320 Naxos Leucogneiss (Z2922, 97771)................................................................. 313
E 2.5 NX9438 Naxos Pegmatite (Z2301, 97798).................................................................... 314
E 2.6 NX9439 Naxos S-type Granite (Z2037, 97795) ............................................................. 314
E 3. TITANITE U-PB ANALYTICAL RESULTS .................................................................... 317
E 3.3 NX9435 Naxos Amphibolite (Z2265, 97799)................................................................. 318
E 3.4 NX9301 Naxos I-type Granodiorite (Z1858, Z2313, 97790) ............................................ 319
E 3.5 NX9303 Naxos Fractionated I-Type Granite (Z2313, 97791) .......................................... 320
REFERENCES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 2 1
Chapter 1 1
1. INTRODUCTION
The convergence of Africa and Eurasia caused intense deformation of Greece and
Turkey in the core of the Alpine orogen, adding complexity to reconstructions of the pre-
Alpine and Alpine evolution of the Aegean region. Scattered outcrops of this suture zone
between the two main continental plates, such as the Cyclades (Figure 1-1), have been
exposed by exhumation along low-angle detachments during late and post-Alpine
extension. The Cyclades preserve spectacular outcrops of blueschist and eclogite-facies
rocks representing a mixed continental and oceanic suture zone produced by a complex
history of interactions between the African and Eurasian plates throughout the
Phanerozoic.
GREECE
TURKEY
CYCLADES
AEGEAN SEA
Figure 1-1: The Cyclades are a group of islands located at the junction between Europe and Africa, mid-
way between Greece and Turkey. The extent of the Attic-Cycladic Massif is delineated by a dashed line on
this topographic/bathymetric map of the Cyclades, which was generated using a program developed at the
Research School of Earth Sciences by Jean Braun.
The geological evolution of the Cyclades is hard to constrain due to a number of
outstanding problems in the interpretation of the Alpine history of the Aegean.
These include :
1) the number of oceans that disappeared during convergence of Africa and Eurasia;
2) the time at which these oceans were formed and then destroyed by subduction;
2 Introduction
3) the number and location of subduction zones operating;
4) the age and provenance of continental crust caught up in the collisional process;
5) the metamorphic evolution of the Aegean region;
6) the timing and cause of extension and exhumation of high-P rocks; and
7) the relationship of magma generation to tectonic processes.
Radiometric age determinations reflect the time at which a rock or mineral became
closed to chemical exchange of the isotopic species being measured. Isotopes in different
minerals are known to respond in characteristic ways to the influence of temperature,
reflecting their diffusivities in different crystal lattices. The temperature at which an
isotope becomes effectively a closed system to isotopic exchange is known as its closure
temperature (Dodson, 1973). With the advent of new high-precision dating techniques,
capable of dating a range of minerals with different closure temperatures, time constraints
can now be placed on the operation of tectonic processes. This information forms an
integral part in the construction of pressure-temperature-time (P-T-t) paths that are used to
summarise the tectonic evolution of crustal segments. The success of this approach is
limited by the extent to which the time of mineral closure can be correlated with particular
geological processes or events. For this reason, the derivation of geologically meaningful
ages through radiometric dating relies on integrating these ages with evidence from other
disciplines before applying them to constrain the timing of tectonic processes.
In order to date the operation of tectonic processes, it is crucial to select an isotopic
system where the uncertainty of age determination is considerably less than the duration
of the process (Zeitler, 1989). This is most easily achieved in young metamorphic
terranes where age uncertainties are relatively small. The Cyclades are an ideal setting for
the investigation of tectonic processes, not only because of their importance in
understanding the history of the Alpine orogen, but also because of their relatively young
age. To generate a geochronological framework for the evolution of the Cyclades, this
study combines a range of new geochronological data with existing knowledge about the
structural, metamorphic and igneous geology of the area. The purpose of this endeavour
is two-fold: to reconstruct the tectonic history of the Cyclades, and to test the application
of SHRIMP U-Pb geochronology to a complicated young terrane.
Previous geochronological and petrological studies of the Cyclades have focussed
on the low temperature part of the P-T-t history. No mineral phase can record the
complete thermal history of a terrane and so to construct a geological time-scale for an
area, a combination of different dating techniques is required. U, Th-Pb geochronology
can be applied to minerals that have relatively high closure temperatures compared to most
other dating techniques, such as K-Ar or Rb-Sr. This study has concentrated on the
application of U, Th-Pb geochronology to the Cyclades because it constrains the high
Chapter 1 3
temperature history of the area and because there are no U, Th-Pb datasets available for
the metamorphic history of the Cyclades. This work complements the large body of
existing data concerning the lower temperature history (Altherr et al., 1979; Andriessen et
al., 1979; Wijbrans and McDougall, 1988; Wijbrans et al., 1990; Wijbrans et al., 1993;
Baldwin, 1996; Baldwin and Lister, 1998). In addition, the U, Th-Pb system is likely to
preserve evidence of early events, partly obscured by the Alpine orogeny. To facilitate U,
Th-Pb dating, the Australian National Universitys SHRIMP ion microprobe was used to
analyse individual U-bearing minerals. SHRIMP allows within-grain analysis and its
high spatial resolution can reveal internal structures in the isotopic composition of
minerals related to their complicated growth histories.
1.1 Aims of this Study
Multiple metamorphic episodes have been recognised in the Cyclades but the timing
and duration of these episodes is not known in detail. To separate the operation of closely
spaced metamorphic events such as those which might be expected associated with
thermal pulses into the crust, metamorphic minerals from a young terrane, such as the
Cyclades, must be dated at high precision. The unique analytical capabilities of the
SHRIMP ion microprobe allows the early history of crustal precursors to be investigated,
as well as allowing the dating of mineral growth associated with metamorphism. Using
this capability, the present study aimed to constrain not only the Alpine evolution of the
Cyclades but also the pre-Alpine history.
1.2 Tectonic Setting of the Cyclades
The Alpine-Himalayan mountain chain is one of the most dramatic manifestations of
plate interaction on the Earths surface (Figure 1-2). A relatively young orogenic belt, it
has a length along strike of over 15000 km. It was formed by a series of collisions
between continental blocks of different character. The Cyclades were located somewhere
between the two main colliding plates, Africa and Eurasia, throughout the Alpine
orogeny. These islands form part of the Apulian-Anatolian or Turkish plate, which
consists of complexly dissected crustal material accreted onto the southern edge of the
Eurasian plate (Smith and Woodcock, 1982). Mediterranean sea-floor, which flanks the
northern margin of the African plate, has been subducted beneath the Turkish plate along
the Hellenic trench (presently located south of Crete) since late Miocene time
(Jacobshagen et al., 1978; Burchfiel, 1980; Robertson and Dixon, 1984). This area
underwent approximately 200-400 km shortening during southward migration of the
Hellenic subduction zone (Schermer et al., 1990). However, despite its overall
convergent setting, the Aegean crust has actually been stretched by a factor of two since
the Miocene (McKenzie, 1977) as a result of transverse plate movements between the
colliding Eurasian, African, Anatolian and Arabian plates (Kempler, 1994) (Figure 1-3).
4 Introduction
E
a
r
l
y

P
a
l
a
e
o
z
o
i
c
O
r
o
g
e
n
i
c

B
e
l
t
s
:
L
a
t
e

P
a
l
a
e
o
z
o
i
c
M
e
s
o
z
o
i
c
C
a
i
n
o
z
o
i
c
A
L
P
I
N
E
-
H
I
M
A
L
A
Y
A
Figure 1-2: World-map showing the distribution of various Phanerozoic orogenic belts (adapted from
Smith et al., 1981) Unshaded continental areas represent Precambrian shields or cover sediments. The
Cyclades form part of the Cainozoic Alpine orogenic belt which extends from western Europe to Asia.
Fragments of the Late Palaeozoic Variscan mountain chain occur in western Europe, North Africa and
North America.
Chapter 1 5
Whilst Africa and Europe are still converging at a rate of ~ 2 cm per year (Le Pichon
et al., 1988) the opening of the Aegean Sea has marked the onset of extension in the area
of the Cyclades, with N-S extension rates in the range 4-6 cm yr
-1
(Taymaz et al., 1991).
The Aegean is thought to have been in an active extensional setting since at least 33 Ma on
the basis of sediment ages in extensional graben (Gautier and Brun, 1994). Extension
has facilitated the exhumation of high pressure metamorphic rocks, formed during the
Alpine orogeny, along low angle detachment faults (Lister et al., 1984).
0 200km
Levantine Basin
AFRICA
GREECE
TURKEY
Aegean Sea
TURKI SH PLATE
ARABI AN PLATE
Black Sea
34
24 22
N
Figure 1-3: Present-day plate configuration for the Eastern Mediterranean showing relative plate
motions (adapted from Piper et al., 1996).
At the beginning of the Phanerozoic, the Cyclades were located at the northern
margin of Africa (Figure 1-4), when it was part of the supercontinent Gondwana, and
they have since been subject to two major mountain-building episodes or orogenies. The
first was the mid to late Palaeozoic collision of Gondwana and Laurasia to form the
supercontinent Pangea. The resulting suture zone in the core of Pangea formed the
Variscan mountain chain. After the break-up of Pangea in the Jurassic, the Tethys ocean
developed between the northern margin of Africa and southern Eurasia. This ocean was
destroyed by convergence of the African and Eurasian plates, with final closure occuring
in the late Cretaceous (Smith, 1971; Burchfiel, 1980; Sengr and Yilmaz, 1981) and
subsequent formation of the Alpine mountain chain marking the suture between the
African and Eurasian plates (Seidel et al., 1982). Progressive fragmentation of the
6 Introduction
northern African plate accompanied this convergence, with slivers of oceanic and
continental crust complicating the shape of the suture zone. Although the relative motions
of the African and Eurasian plates are well-constrained from the Jurassic, based on
palaeomagnetic data and ocean floor magnetic anomaly correlations (Livermore and
Smith, 1984; Dercourt et al., 1986), the motion of the intervening agglomeration of
crustal material that comprises the Turkish plate (and includes the Cyclades) is poorly
constrained. Although detailed palaeomagnetic work is being conducted in this area (see
Morris and Tarling, 1996) the exact nature and position of crustal material is unknown
(cf. Robertson and Dixon, 1984; Robertson et al., 1996). For a recent detailed review of
different tectonic models for the evolution of the eastern Mediterranean the reader is
referred to Robertson et al. (1996). The complex rocks of the Cyclades can thus provide
insights into the operation of both the Variscan and Alpine collisional orogenies, as well
as yielding more general information about the manner in which mountain belts are
created and destroyed.
BALTICA
SIBERIA
IAPETUS OCEAN
GONDWANA
EARLY ORDOVICIAN
L
A
U
R
E
N
T
I
A
TORNQUIST SEA
South Pole
E
q
u
a
t
o
r
3
0

S
6
0

S
Figure 1-4: Continental reconstruction for the Ordovician from palaeomagnetic data (Torsvik and
Trench, 1991), with the position of Laurentia altered, following the determinations of Dalziel (1997).
The location of the Cyclades as part of the northern margin of West Gondwana is depicted with darker
shading.
Chapter 1 7
1.3 Regional Geology
The Cyclades form part of the Attic-Cycladic Massif (ACM) (Drr et al., 1978),
part of a continuous Alpine orogenic belt that can be traced through southern Europe into
the Hellenides and Taurides (Figure 1-5). They form part of the Attic-Cycladic crystalline
belt (Drr et al., 1978) that extends from Evvia in southeastern mainland Greece to the
Menderes Massif of Turkey (Figure 1-5). The extent of the belt in the region of the
Cyclades is defined by underwater channels (Drr, 1986) visible in the bathymetric map
of the Aegean Sea (Figure 1-1). The ACM is thought to link the Pelagonian zone of
mainland Greece to the Menderes Massif, Turkey (Drr et al., 1978; Blake et al., 1981;
Okay, 1984). It comprises a pile of nappes, ophiolites, pelagic sediments and high-P
low-T metamorphic rocks, that were exhumed along low-angle detachments to form
metamorphic core complexes (Lister et al., 1984). A variety of lithologies of different
ages are preserved, the oldest of which have been affected by at least two major
geological events - the Palaeozoic Variscan and Cretaceous-Cainozoic Alpine orogenies.
The geological evolution of this area is difficult to reconstruct because of limited outcrop.
However, due to its median position, reconstruction of the ACM through time is crucial to
our understanding of the geologic relationships between parts of Turkey (Taurides) and
Greece (Hellenides).
CARPATHIANS
A
P
P
E
N
I
N
E
S
D
I
N
A
R
I
D
E
S
ATLAS HELLENIDES
TAURIDES
PONTIDES
ALPS
Crete
Sicily
Cyprus
BALKANIDE
Africa
Turkey
Greece
Arabia
Eurasia
AC
Figure 1-5: Location of the Attic-Cycladic Massif (AC) in the Aegean Sea, with major tectonic units
labelled. The extent of the Alpine orogenic belt is shaded (Adapted from Channell and Kozur, 1997).
8 Introduction
1.4 Geology of the Cyclades
Although complicated structures make it difficult to correlate between islands, three
main lithological groups can be distinguished (Altherr, 1977; Drr et al., 1978) as shown
in Figure 1-6 and Figure 1-7.
UPPER UNIT
SERIES
BASEMENT
ophiolite
marble
sediments
sediments
granitoid
schist
granitoid
ophiolite
marble
sediments
sediments
Mesozoic sediments
not affected by M
1
or M
2
some units affected by
Cretaceous high-T metamorphism
Mesozoic sediments
affected by M
1
and M
2
Pre-Mesozoic schists and orthogneisses
affected by M
0
, M
1
and M
2
generally
increasing
structural
depth
intruded by Miocene granitoids
garnet-mica schists
intruded by Palaeozoic granitoids
granitoid
molasse
Miocene molasse
Permo-Triassic limestones
Permo-Triassic limestones
Figure 1-6: Schematic stratigraphic column showing the three main lithological units found in the
Cyclades. From oldest to youngest these include; the Basement comprised of garnet mica schists intruded
by Palaeozoic granitoids, the Series rocks comprised of Mesozoic sedimentary sequences intruded by
Miocene granitoids and the Upper Unit of Mesozoic sediments, ophiolites and granitoids.
1) An Upper Unit occurs in the highest structural levels but usually occupies the
lowest topography, and consists of scattered outcrops of fault-juxtaposed medium-low
grade to unmetamorphosed sedimentary and ophiolitic rocks (Roesler, 1978). Fossil
evidence and radiometric dating have yielded Cretaceous ages for sediments and ophiolitic
melanges in Upper Unit rocks of the Cyclades (Drr et al., 1978; Reinecke et al., 1982;
Patzak et al., 1994) although some marbles as old as Permian have been reported (Marks
and Schuiling (1965) in (Drr et al., 1978).
2) At structurally intermediate levels, there is a sequence of intensely deformed
Mesozoic platform sediments consisting of a sequence of eclogite-blueschist facies
metamorphosed neritic carbonates, psammitic to pelitic sediments and basic/acid
volcanics, referred to collectively as the Mesozoic Series or Series. Only poor age
Chapter 1 9
constraints from rare fossil assemblages in these units are available and these range in age
from Triassic to Cretaceous (Drr et al., 1978). On the island of Syros, part of this unit
is composed of eclogites formed from subducted oceanic crust of unknown age, while on
Naxos, karst bauxites form lenses within the marble units and have been correlated with
Jurassic bauxites found in other parts of the Eastern Mediterranean (Feenstra, 1985).
3) Both the Upper Unit and the Series structurally overlie an inferred pre-Alpidic
Basement of schists, gneisses and amphibolites. These are the oldest units found in the
Cyclades, and consist of deformed and metamorphosed granites of presumed Early
Palaeozoic age (Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982; Andriessen et al., 1987). The granites
have intruded an older sedimentary sequence, now metamorphosed, of unknown age.
Andros
Tinos
Syros
Kythnos
Serifos
Sifnos
Delos
Naxos
Paros
Antiparos
Ios
Sikinos
Folegandros
0 20km
CYCLADES
Mykonos
Upper Unit
Miocene Granites
Mesozoic Series Rocks
Pre-Alpine Basement
24
o
30'E
37
o
30'N
37
o
N
N
E W
S
Figure 1-7: Simplified geology of the Cyclades showing the distribution of the main tectonic units
(adapted from Gautier and Brun, 1994).
The Basement and Series rocks are both intruded by a range of Miocene I- and S-
type granites forming dykes and small plutons on the islands of Naxos, Paros, Tinos,
Mykonos and Serifos (Figure 1-7). These intrusives are thought to be related to
subduction of oceanic lithosphere beneath the Attic-Cycladic complex during the
10 Introduction
Oligocene and early Miocene as the Hellenic trench migrated southwestwards to its
present location south of Crete (Altherr et al., 1982; Altherr et al., 1988).
1.5 Metamorphic History of Cyclades
The Pre-Mesozoic basement and the Mesozoic Series rocks have both undergone at
least two regional metamorphic events: a Palaeo-Eocene high pressure blueschist-eclogite
facies metamorphism (M
1
) followed by an Oligo-Miocene medium pressure greenschist
metamorphism (M
2
) which has reached amphibolite facies in places (Altherr et al., 1979;
Andriessen et al., 1979; Maluski et al., 1981; Altherr et al., 1982; Henjes-Kunst and
Kreuzer, 1982; Maluski et al., 1987; Wijbrans and McDougall, 1988) (Figure 1-8).
Andros
Tinos
Syros
Kythnos
Serifos
Sifnos
Delos
Naxos
Paros
Antiparos
Ios
Sikinos
Folegandros
0 20km
CYCLADES
Mykonos
High P / Low T M1 metamorphism
Low / Medium T / Med P M2 metamorphism
Partial Melting associated with M2
Miocene Granites
Upper Unit
24
o
30'E
37
o
30'N
37
o
N
N
E W
S
Figure 1-8: Schematic diagram showing the preservation of different grades of metamorphism (modified
from van der Maar and Jansen, 1981; Okrusch and Brcker, 1990).
M
2
reaches its highest grade on Naxos where there is evidence of partial melting
(Jansen and Schuiling, 1976). Both M
1
and M
2
are related to the Cretaceous-Cainozoic
Alpine Orogeny, but evidence for an earlier M
0
event has been described locally in the
Pre-Mesozoic Basement rocks (Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982; Franz et al., 1993).
Chapter 1 11
This enigmatic amphibolite facies event is poorly constrained, but has been interpreted as
a relict of the Palaeozoic Variscan Orogeny (Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982). Local
overprinting caused by contact metamorphism associated with Miocene granitoid
intrusions (M
3
) is also reported (Altherr et al., 1979; Andriessen et al., 1979; Altherr et
al., 1982; Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982). A Cretaceous-aged high temperature
metamorphic overprint is recognised in the Upper Unit of the Cyclades, which has
reached lower amphibolite facies grade (Reinecke et al., 1982; Patzak et al., 1994). This
has not been recognised in the Series or Basement rocks of the Cyclades and so is given
the general tag M
?
to denote its uncertain place in the metamorphic scheme of the Cyclades
as a whole.
The above is a very simplified summary of the metamorphic history of the
Cyclades, and different islands have experienced different metamorphic grades and
preserve different metamorphic assemblages (see Figure 1-8). There is still debate over
whether there is more than one high-P Alpine metamorphism and more than one
greenschist overprint (Lister and Raouzaios, 1996). The geological and metamorphic
evolution of the Cyclades in relation to a general timescale of geological periods and
events is given in Figure 1-9.
1.6 Structural Development in the Cyclades
The metamorphic history of the Cyclades has been complicated by intense
deformation during the Alpine orogeny and subsequent extension. While there are
differences in the detailed structural histories of each island, a generalised deformational
sequence can be defined, related to the tectonic history of the area (also see Figure 1-9).
D
0
is an amphibolite-grade deformational fabric recognised only in Basement units.
D
1
is related to the Alpine collision of Africa and Eurasia and has resulted in the
development of at least two sets of isoclinal folds, the first formed during peak-M
1
conditions in the lawsonite stability field on Syros (Dixon, 1969) and Ios (Grtter, 1993),
and the second during blueschist metamorphism post-peak M
1
(Ridley, 1984).
D
2
consists of another period of isoclinal folding related to greenschist facies M
2
on
Tinos (Avigad et al., 1988) and mid to upper amphibolite facies M
2
on Naxos (Buick and
Holland, 1989; Buick, 1991; Buick, 1991) and is thought to occur in response to
extension of the Aegean crust.
12 Introduction
Figure 1-9: Geological
timescale delineating relevant
time periods mentioned in the
text and showing the
approximate timing of
important geologic events in the
Cyclades. The timescale is
based on the AGSO Phanerozoic
Timescale (Young and Laurie,
1996) with subdivisions of
orogenic periods, such as the
Variscan, adapted from van
Eysinga (1975). The timing of
the Pan-African orogeny is
taken from Black and Liegeois
(1993).
P
H
A
N
E
R
O
Z
O
I
C
ARCHAEAN
PALAEOPROTEROZOIC
MESOPROTEROZOIC
NEOPROTEROZOIC
2500
1600
1000
545
P
A
L
A
E
O
Z
O
I
C
CAMBRIAN
E
M
L
509
498
490
ORDOVICIAN
434
410
SILURIAN
DEVONIAN
E
M
L
384
369
354
CARBONIFEROUS
298
PERMIAN
251
270
241
230
205
E
L
TRIASSIC
JURASSIC
CRETACEOUS
M
E
S
O
Z
O
I
C
E
M
L
E
L
C
A
I
N
O
Z
O
I
C
T
E
R
T
I
A
R
Y
PALEOCENE
EOCENE
OLIGOCENE
MIOCENE
PLIOCENE
184
159
141
97.5
65
54.8
33.7
23.8
5.3
1.78
VARISCAN
CALEDONIAN
LATE ALPINE
EARLY ALPINE
MIDDLE ALPINE
PAN-AFRICAN
M
0
M
1
M
2
BASEMENT
SERIES
UPPER UNIT
Ma
D
0
D
1
D
2
D
3
D
4
PROT.
Chapter 1 13
D
3
occurred post-peak M
2,
, synchronous with Miocene magmatic activity, and
characterised by the development of pervasive mylonitic fabrics associated with
extensional deformation (Buick, 1991). This was partially synchronous with and locally
outlasted by, locally-developed large-scale upright folding developed under lower
amphibolite to greenschist facies metamorphic conditions (Urai et al., 1990; Buick,
1991). It has been suggested that these folds developed in response to doming produced
by removal of overburden during exhumation of the Cycladic core complexes (Grtter,
1993).
D
4
, locally developed during the late stages of Miocene magmatic activity, consists
of brittle deformation characterised by chloritic brecciation and the development of
pseudotachylites and cataclasites (Jansen and Schuiling, 1976).
The different tectonic slices which comprise the Cyclades have been juxtaposed
along low-angle normal faults, interpreted as detachment faults (Avigad and Garfunkel,
1989; Gautier et al., 1993; John and Howard, 1995). These structures have resulted in
the exhumation of high pressure rocks to form metamorphic core complexes (Lister et al.,
1984; Avigad and Garfunkel, 1989; Urai et al., 1990; Buick, 1991) , defined by a lower
plate comprised typically of Basement and Series rocks, exhumed relative to an upper
plate of Series or Upper Unit rocks.
The Mesozoic metabauxite-bearing marble/schist sequences of the Series rocks
were originally interpreted as material deposited directly on the Basement rocks (Altherr,
1977). However, there is evidence that suggests that the contact between the two units is
tectonic. On Naxos, a tectonic contact is delineated by the presence of ultramafic lenses
thought to define a thrust plane (Jansen, 1973). Katzir (1997) suggests that the ultramafic
rocks are relict peridotites which have been incorporated with underlying rocks prior to
M
2
metamorphism during the Eocene (M
1
) collisional process where an underthrusting
continental slab samples the overriding subcontinental mantle. Jansen and Schuiling
(1976) suggest that the ultramafics may represent remnants of ophiolites emplaced along
pre-metamorphic thrust-planes. A thrust is also thought to separate the basement and
Series rocks on Ios (van der Maar et al., 1981) and Sikinos (Franz et al., 1993), although
on Ios the postulated thrust has been interpreted also as a detachment fault (Lister et al.,
1984), and thus defines a core complex in which the Series rocks represent the upper
plate (rather than the lower plates as identified elsewhere in the Cyclades). Many of the
contacts originally interpreted as thrusts may have been reactivated during Miocene
extension.
It is evident from the preceding discussion that while there are similarities in the
metamorphic and structural histories of the Cycladic islands, their unique histories are
important in unravelling the tectonic history of the region. Hence, the local geology of
each island investigated in this study will be described in the following section.
14 Introduction
1.7 Local Geology
1.7.1 Naxos
Naxos forms a N-S elongate structural dome consisting of all three of the main
Cycladic lithologic units, including a variegated sequence of Mesozoic platform sediments
(Drr et al., 1978), Variscan basement (Andriessen et al., 1987) and Mio-Pliocene
sediments (Roesler, 1978) (Figure 1-10).
1
2
3
4
5
6
5
25 35'
25 25'
0 1 2 km
Geology of Naxos
N
Granodiorite
Gneiss/Migmatite
Upper Unit
Ultramafics
Schist
Marble
Fault
Isograd Surface
+ corundum
(420C)
+ biotite
(500C)
-chloritoid
+ staurolite
(540C)
+ sillimanite
(620C)
+ melt phase
(670C)
Zones
1 Diaspore
2 Chlorite/sericite
3 Biotite/chloritoid
4 Kyanite
5 Sillimanite
6 Partial Melt
37 10'
37 0'
Figure 1-10: Geology of Naxos, highlighting the isograd surfaces distinguished by Jansen (1973) and
Jansen and Schuiling (1976).
Chapter 1 15
The Basement and Series rocks of Naxos have been metamorphosed and preserve
the effect of localised high-temperature Barrovian metamorphism (M
2
) overprinting M
1
.
The domal structure of the island reveals a series of isograd surfaces which are detailed in
Figure 1-10 (Jansen, 1973; Jansen and Schuiling, 1976), although it should be noted that
some inconsistencies in this pattern have been reported, e.g. for the kyanite isograd
(Buick, 1988). This zonal pattern of increasing metamorphic grade corresponds to
increasing structural depth towards the core. A complete Barrovian sequence of
progressive metamorphism is preserved, with calculated temperatures ranging from 380
C in the south-east corner of the island where relict M
1
blueschist assemblages are
preserved to ~ 700 C in the core, based on various reaction curves defining the relevant
mineral reactions that produced the isograds (Jansen and Schuiling, 1976).
The rocks consist of alternate layers of marble and pelite with minor intercalations
of basic and ultrabasic material, structurally overlying a gneissic/migmatitic core
dominated by quartzo-feldspathic rocks (Jansen, 1977; Buick, 1988). The marble and
pelite form part of the Mesozoic Series rocks (Drr et al., 1978) while the core has been
identified as pre-Mesozoic Basement by Andriessen et al. (1987). The proportion of
marble and calc-silicate rocks increases away from the core of the island and titanite has
developed in these units during M
2
. The metamorphic complex has been ductilely
deformed and intruded during the Miocene by monazite-bearing S-type granites and
zircon/titanite-bearing I-type granitoids both during and subsequent to M
2
. These
sequences are overlain by a melange of disrupted Mio-Pliocene sediments (Roesler, 1978)
the Upper Unit, separated from the metamorphic complex by low angle normal faults
(Lister et al., 1984).
16 Introduction
1.7.2 Paros
An apparent thermal dome similar to that of Naxos is also developed on the island
of Paros with M
1
gneisses, amphibolites, mica-schists and metabauxite-bearing marbles
undergoing an M
2
overprint that ranges in grade from chlorite-sericite to sillimanite
(equivalent to Zones 2-5 on Naxos) (Robert, 1982). The distribution of lithological units
on Paros is illustrated in Figure 1-11.
0 2 km 1
Geology of Paros
N
Upper Unit
Orthogneiss
Marble
Alluvium
Schist/Amphibolite
Granite
37 15'
37 00'
25 15'
Figure 1-11: Geology of Paros (adapted from Papanikolaou, 1980; Robert, 1982)
The Cycladic basement corresponds to the lower group of the Marathi Nappe
defined by Papanikolaou (1980) and is dominated by orthogneisses. The upper unit of
the Marathi Nappe, composed of amphibolites with an inferred Permo-Triassic age and
marbles with an inferred Triassic-Cretaceous age (Papanikolaou, 1980), correspond to
Mesozoic Series rocks. The upper and lower units of the Marathi Nappe are separated by
either a decollement or an overthrust and both have been intruded by Miocene granites.
Chapter 1 17
In turn it is overlain by two sequences forming part of the Upper Unit of the Cyclades: a
low grade sequence of marble, phyllites and diabases (the Dryos Nappe); along with non-
metamorphic ophiolites and sediments (the Marmara Nappe).
1.7.3 Ios
The geology of Ios has been well described (van der Maar and Jansen, 1981;
Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982; van der Maar and Jansen, 1983; Grtter, 1993) and is
illustrated in Figure 1-12.
0 2 4 km
Geology of Ios
N
Orthogneiss
Garnet Mica Schist
Marble
Schist
36 45'
36 40'
25 20' 25 15'
Figure 1-12: Geology of Ios (adapted from van der Maar and Jansen, 1983)
The lithologies on Ios are broadly grouped as part of either a Pre-Alpine Unit
(PAU) or a Blueschist Unit (BSU) by (Grtter, 1993). The PAU can be correlated with
the Cycladic Basement as defined above and consists of mica schists, metabasites and
granitic orthogneisses, while the BSU contains metapelites, acid gneisses and metabasites
18 Introduction
which correspond to the Series rocks. The nature of the contact between the PAU and
BSU is unresolved. Henjes-Kunst (1980) - in Grtter (1993), interpreted the contact as
an erosional unconformity with the BSU deposited on top of the PAU, whereas van der
Maar (1983) and Grtter (1993) identified a thrust fault but Lister (1984) interprets the
fault as a detachment. Peak M
1
conditions in the BSU are estimated at 9-11 kbar and 350-
400 C on the basis of albite-quartz assemblages with an M
2
overprint estimated at 5-7
kbar and 380-420 C from the breakdown of aragonite and sodic pyroxenes (van der
Maar and Jansen, 1983). More recent estimates of P-T conditions using the program
THERMOCALC, distributed with the dataset of Holland and Powell (1990) yield P-T
estimates of 12.6 0.6 kbar at 475 25 C for M
1
and ~ 4 kbar and > 400 C for M
2
(Grtter, 1993). M
1
in the PAU is estimated to be at > 13 kbar and 450-500 C and M
2
at
~ 7 kbar and T < 440 C (Henjes-Kunst, 1980 in Grtter (1993)).
1.7.4 Syros
Lithologies on Syros consist of a thick sequence of alternating pelitic schists,
metabasites and marbles (Hecht, 1984) (Figure 1-13). In the northeast of the island, at
structurally highest levels, contain some of the best-preserved M
1
blueschist assemblages
in the Cyclades. However, in the south, the lowermost units have been almost entirely
retrogressed to greenschist facies during M
2
(Ridley, 1984). Metasediments are mainly
pelitic rather than psammitic and have been interpreted as flysch (Dixon and Ridley,
1987). The metabasite sequences have the appearance of ophiolitic melange (Dixon and
Ridley, 1987) although recent work suggests that the ophiolite sequences can be traced as
stratigraphic units and that their disrupted appearance is due to later deformation
(Ballhaus, pers comm.). The Eocene M
1
high-pressure metamorphism is estimated to
have occurred at 450-500 C and > 14 kbar (Ridley and Dixon, 1984; Ridley, 1984). The
geochemistry of the metabasites suggests they were formed in a back-arc setting possibly
at a spreading ridge in proximity to a transform fault (Seck et al., 1996).
Chapter 1 19
0 1 2 km
Geology of Syros
N
Metabasite
Orthogneiss
Marble
Schist
37 30'
37 25'
24 55' 24 50'
Figure 1-13: Geology of Syros, (adapted from Hecht, 1984).
1.7.5 Sifnos
Like Syros, Sifnos preserves high-pressure metamorphic assemblages in a
sequence of metasediments and metavolcanics. The assemblages are especially well-
preserved in the Eclogite-Blueschist domain (EBD) at the north of the island (Figure 1-
14). Peak metamorphic conditions recorded in this unit are 470 30 C and 15 3 kbar
from meta-acidites containing the critical high-P breakdown assemblage of albite going to
jadeite-quartz (Schliestedt, 1986). This unit is enclosed by two marble units. The
underlying Main Marble Unit contains high-P metamorphic assemblages which have been
variably overprinted by greenschist facies retrogression; this marble is itself underlain by
a metavolcanic-sedimentary unit that crops out in the southern half of the island. This
20 Introduction
lower unit has been overprinted by greenschist facies metamorphism and is referred to as
the Greenschist Domain (GSD).
0 1 2 km
Geology of Sifnos
N
Marble
Schist
Alluvium
EBD
GSD
24 40' 24 45'
37 00'
36 55'
Figure 1-14: Geology of Sifnos adapted from Schliested and Matthews (1987).
P-T estimates for M
1
in the GSD indicate eclogite-facies conditions at 480-520 C
and 12-15 kbar (Avigad et al., 1992) which is in accord with estimates for the EBD.
Subsequent blueschist and then greenschist overprinting of the unit is thought to have
occurred at ca . 480-500 C and 8-10 kbar, and ~ 450 C and ~ 5.5 kbar respectively
Chapter 1 21
(Avigad et al., 1992). Protoliths to both the EBD and GSD are thought to be typical
continental margin sequences, in contrast to the ophiolitic melange preserved on Syros.
The geochemistry of the basic volcanics of the EBD on Sifnos has been investigated by
Mocek (1996) who suggested they have a tholeiitic affinity typical of the early stages of
back-arc basin evolution. The presence of some rocks with bonninitic affinities has been
used to suggest that the rocks developed during the transition from an island-arc to a
spreading centre environment (Mocek, 1996).
1.7.6 Sikinos
Van der Maar et al. (1981) have divided the lithologies of Sikinos into two units, a
lower unit comprised of mica schists that host metaintrusives; and an upper unit of
alternating marbles, schists, metabauxite, basic and ultrabasic rocks (Figure 1-15).
0 1 2 km
Geology of Sikinos
N
Orthogneiss
Marble
Garnet Mica Schist
Schist
25 05' 25 10'
36 40'
Figure 1-15: Geology of Sikinos adapted from Franz et al. (1993).
The lower unit is interpreted as pre-Alpine Basement while the upper unit is
correlated with the Series rocks (van der Maar et al., 1981). Pressure and temperature
conditions during metamorphism have been estimated from the basement rocks as: M
0
(pre-Alpine) at 570-650 C and ~ 5 kbar (on the basis of the assemblage staurolite-biotite-
22 Introduction
muscovite-quartz) , M
1
(Alpine) at 450-500 C and ~ 10 kbar (using the phengite
geobarometer of Massonne, 1991) and M
2
(Miocene) 440-480 C and ~ 5 kbar (using the
plagioclase-hornblende geothermometer of Blundy and Holland, 1990) and the garnet-
hornblende geothermometer of Graham and Powell (1984) (Franz et al., 1993).
1.7.7 Folegandros
Folegandros consists of a core of marble covered at higher structural levels by
schists interlayered with metabasic rocks which are equivalent to Cycladic Series rocks.
The Series units are in contact with fault-bound slices of low grade metamorphosed
sediments (flysch) equivalent to the Upper Unit of the Cyclades (Drr, 1986) (Figure 1-
16). No basement gneisses are evident on the island.
0 1 2 km
Geology of Folegandros
N
Marble
Schist
Alluvium
36 40'
36 35'
24 55'
24 50'
Figure 1-16: Geology of Folegandros (adapted from Verginis, 1973).
Chapter 1 23
1.7.8 Tinos
Tinos, the third largest island of the Cyclades, is comprised of Series rocks
consisting of a sequence of M
1
blueschist metavolcanics and metasediments intercalated
with marble (Figure 1-17) and variably overprinted by greenschist facies retrogression
(M
2
) on scales of less than one metre (Brcker, 1990). The Series is intruded by a large
I-type monzogranite and a younger much smaller S-type granite. Low-grade
metasediments correlative with the Cycladic Upper Unit structurally overlie the Series
rocks, and are emplaced as klippen along a low-angle normal fault (Avigad and
Garfunkel, 1989).
0 2 4km
Geology of Tinos
N
Metabasite
Granite
Marble
Schist
Upper Unit
37 30'
25 00'
Figure 1-17: Geology of Tinos (adapted from Melidonis, 1980).
To constrain the complex structural and metamorphic evolution of the Cycladic
islands requires a combination of both careful fieldwork and precise geochronology. The
next section describes how geochronology can be applied to reconstruct the Alpine and
pre-Alpine history of the Cyclades.
24 Introduction
1.8 SHRIMP U, Th-Pb Geochronology of Accessory Minerals
Radiometric dating is based on the decay of radioactive isotopes and can be used to
calculate ages from the measured proportions of parent and daughter isotopes (Appendix
D, Section D1). The spontaneous decay of U and Th isotopes to different isotopes of Pb
allows the calculation of ages by several methods. Ages can be determined utilising the
decay of
238
U to
206
Pb,
235
U to
207
Pb and
232
Th to
208
Pb (Section D2). The level of
agreement in the ages determined using these independent decay schemes gives a measure
of the concordance of the systems. Analyses which disagree beyond experimental error
are termed discordant and may reflect the open system behaviour of one or more of the
isotopic species being measured. The degree of concordance of a radiometric age can be
assessed by the use of a concordia diagram, with discordance most commonly produced
by Pb loss or U gain in the system (Section D2). One other isotope of Pb exists in nature
which is not produced radiogenically and is termed common Pb. Corrections have to
be made for the amount of non-radiogneic lead incorporated into a mineral at its time of
formation (Section D6). Because of the difference in half-life between
238
U and
235
U, the
ratio
207
Pb/
206
Pb is time-dependent and is also used in age determinations. The relatively
small proportion of
235
U which exists now in nature means that the amount of radiogenic
207
Pb produced by decay of this isotope is also small. This means that age determinations
which rely on the measurement of radiogenic
207
Pb, such as the
207
Pb/
206
Pb method, are
inappropriate for use in young samples. For this reason U,Th-Pb dating results reported
in this study will utilise
207
Pb/
206
Pb ages only for those samples older than 1000 Ma,
while the age of younger samples will be quoted as
238
U/
206
Pb or
232
Th/
208
Pb ages.
A variety of analytical techniques may be employed to measure isotopic species, the
most commonly used for U,Th-Pb dating are TIMS (Thermal Ionisation Mass
Spectrometry) and SIMS (Secondary Ion Mass Spectrometry). Advances in spectrometry
have resulted in more precise data being obtained on progressively smaller samples. This
has seen geochronology advance from dating bulk whole-rock samples and mineral
separates, to dating individual minerals, and most recently, to dating zones within
individual mineral grains. Conventional whole-rock isochron methods are still widely
used, e.g., Re-Os, although new methods of precise geochronology are being introduced,
e.g., single grain or ion probe dating methods (Hofmann, 1993). The precise dating of
zones in accessory minerals by the U-Pb method using SHRIMP (Sensitive High
Resolution Ion Micro Probe) can constrain the timing of separate mineral-forming events.
This can provide valuable information on the rate at which tectonic processes (causing
mineral growth) operate. SHRIMP is mainly used to measure the U-Pb systematics of
high-temperature accessory minerals that may record evidence of more than one geologic
event in their internal growth structures and hence provide detailed information
constraining the geological evolution of their host rock. Further details of the SHRIMP
Chapter 1 25
technique are given in Appendix D, which describes the design of the SHRIMP
instruments housed in the Research School of Earth Sciences, and discusses the methods
of data collection and data reduction.
U, Th-bearing minerals are not all suitable for geochronology. A number of factors
govern the suitability of minerals for U,Th-Pb dating purposes. Such minerals require
the following characteristics:
1) measurable quantites of radiogenic PbU
2) ability to retain Pb in the crystal lattice (i.e. to resist Pb loss)
3) to incorporate only small amounts of common Pb into their structure so that
radiogenically produced Pb dominates the measured Pb.
4) to occur as relatively common constituents in rocks
5) to have well-constrained formation histories which may be related to geologically
meaningful structures or igneous/metamorphic assemblages
Three accessory minerals which meet these criteria are decribed in the following
sections.
1.8.1 Closure Temperature (T
c
)
At this point is necessary to introduce the concept of mineral closure temperature. It
cannot be assumed that isotopic systems remain closed to loss of parent or daughter
isotopes after crystallisation, particularly in metamorphic rocks, where open system
behaviour of isotopes is commonly recorded and can be modelled as a process of volume
diffusion. Dating in many cases thus records an "apparent age" for minerals representing
neither their crystallisation nor complete isotopic closure since closure on cooling is an
exponential process. A mathematical formulation of the transition from open to closed
system behaviour of isotopes in different minerals was developed by (Dodson, 1973)
who introduced the concept of a unique closure temperature (T
c
) for minerals.
T
E R
ART D a
E T t
T E
A
R T D
a t T t
c
c
=
= =
=
= = =
= = =
ln

.
0
2
0
2
0

where closure temperature, activation energy,
a value representing the geometry of the mineral,
gas constant, temperature, diffusion coefficient,
characteristic diffusion size, time, cooling rate

T
c
is defined as the temperature of a system at a time given by the apparent age of a
mineral, and must be evaluated for a specific cooling rate. Ideally, once the T
c
of a
mineral is known, quantitative age estimates for several points along a P-T-t path can be
26 Introduction
established. In general these age estimates are unlikely to provide information on the
timing of prograde or peak metamorphism, as the mineral will remain above its T
c
until it
is on the retrograde path (Cliff, 1993).
A generalised summary of accepted closure temperatures over a range of cooling
rates for the diffusion of Pb from different minerals is given in Table 1-1. Most of the
reported closure temperatures are based on experimental and/or observational data, with
the generally inadequate diffusion data bases implying uncertainties of at least +/- 50 C.
The practice of dating a suite of minerals of known T
c
to produce an apparent cooling
pattern is particularly well established for minerals with low closure temperatures (500-
100 C) due to the extensive application of K-Ar,
40
Ar-
39
Ar and fission track studies to
metamorphism. The pattern of cooling from higher temperatures (> 500 C) is less well-
established. An increased use of U-Pb ages should significantly improve the resolution
of the high temperature part of P-T-t paths (Brown, 1993).
Table 1-1: Compilation of Mineral Closure Temperatures for U/Pb isotopes
Mineral Tc Reference
Zircon > 900 C Lee et al. (1997)
Monazite 675-700 C
640-730 C
720-750 C
> 700-570 C
Heaman and Parrish (1991)
Mezger et al. (1991) [2C/Ma cooling]
Copeland et al. (1988) [20C/Ma]
Spear and Parrish (1996)
Titanite 737 C
778 C
Cherniak (1993) [2C/Ma]
Cherniak (1993) [10C/Ma]
for grain with 0.5 cm radii
1.8.2 Application of Geochronology to Metamorphic Processes
Establishing the chronology of metamorphic events places important constraints on
the thermal evolution of a terrane and the age of its protoliths, and also provides
information vital for the construction of accurate P-T-t paths. With the recent advent of
high precision dating techniques capable of analysing a range of metamorphic minerals,
accurate and reliable time constraints can be placed on metamorphic processes (e.g.,
Mezger, 1990) A range of minerals with different T
c
s can be dated, and the time
constraints used to construct pressure-temperature-time (P-T-t) paths. These paths trace
the tectonic evolution of crustal segments by relating mineral T
c
to particular geological
processes or events. Hence, the derivation of geologically meaningful P-T-t histories
requires careful integration of radiometric ages with evidence from other disciplines..
Precise U-Pb dating of accessory minerals, with their generally higher T
c
than minerals
Chapter 1 27
dated by other systems, may constrain the high temperature portion of P-T-t paths and in
some cases constrain the prograde metamorphic path (Smith and Barreiro, 1990; Dirks
and Hand, 1991). The interpretation of geochronological results however, relies on
careful selection and characterisation of samples and also on assumptions about the
physical and chemical properties of the minerals dated. The three U-bearing minerals
investigated in this study are zircon, monazite and titanite (for analytical procedures refer
to Appendix D). Each mineral has its own distinctive characteristics and T
c
with the
minimum temperature at which Pb is lost by diffusion from the crystal lattice decreasing
in the order zircon > monazite > titanite (see Section 1.8.1). For this reason zircon has
often been used to constrain the timing of peak metamorphic conditions (e.g., Krner
and Jaeckel, 1995), although the mechanisms of metamorphic zircon growth remain
poorly understood (e.g., Fraser et al., 1997; Roberts and Finger, 1997) and the
possibility that metamorphic minerals grow at temperatures below their T
c
can further
complicate age interpretation.
Accessory phases may develop in response to metamorphic conditions during:
1) subsolidus metamorphic breakdown reactions, e.g., monazite in pelites (Smith and
Barreiro, 1990); titanite in calc-silcates (Hunt and Kerrick, 1977);
2) fluid infiltration (metasomatism) in permeable rock units, e.g., titanite in calc-silicates
(Cliff, 1993);
3) anatexis, e.g., partial melt produced zircon (Roberts and Finger, 1997) or monazite
(Watt and Harley, 1993);
4) deformation, e.g., growth of secondary titanite in shear zones (Johansson and
Johansson, 1993) or precipitation of zircon (Wayne and Sinha, 1992). This process may
be considered to be another version of fluid infiltration, in this case focussed along and
adjacent to shear zones where permeability has been deformation- or reaction-enhanced
(Rumble and Spear, 1983).
Fluid flow transfers heat into the crust, causing extensive metasomatism which
affects crustal rheology. Fluid infiltration can occur under a variety of conditions and
may be focussed preferentially into certain rock units depending on their permeability and
chemistry [Brocker, 1990 #1573]. In particular, the influence of fluid flow and the
growth of accessory minerals as a result of hydrothermal processes can complicate the
construction of P-T-t paths in metamorphic terranes. Minerals that developed in response
to ambient conditions such that isotopic ages reflect the time that these minerals passed
through their closure temperature can easily be integrated into a P-T-t scheme. If,
however, minerals are produced by interaction with an externally-derived fluid, then their
conditions of formation are more difficult to constrain. Fluid flow may occur in response
to identifiable stages of the metamorphic process, for example, during the development of
28 Introduction
a contact aureole around an intrusion or by channellisation along a shear zone.
Determining the temporal and spatial characteristics of fluid flow can yield information on
segments of the metamorphic P-T-t-fluid composition (X
i
) paths and hence on the thermal
and deformational histories of orogenic belts. Recognition of the relationship between
fluid infiltration and metamorphism is critical if meaningful ages are to be obtained and
integrated into the tectonic framework of an area (cf. Williams, 1996). The identification
of fluid flow in the metamorphic environment is described in Section 1.12.
The next section details the characteristics of the U-Pb bearing accessory minerals
analysed in this study and their geological significance. Each mineral, zircon, titanite and
monazite, shows a characteristic style of response to different ambient conditions. The
mechanisms by which U-bearing accessory minerals such as zircon, monazite and titanite
may form, and the ages derived from such minerals, are also described. The term
metamorphic, when applied to mineral growth, is a general term which is used to
encompass any zircon, monazite or titanite produced during the operation of metamorphic
processes, regardless of the mechanism involved.
1.9 Zircon
Zircon (ZrSiO
4
) has a tetragonal structure, with Zr
4+
in eight-fold co-ordination, and
Si
4+
in four-fold co-ordination (Figure 1-18). U is accepted into the zircon structure due
to its similarity to Zr in ionic charge and radius while Pb is largely excluded. Zircon has
long been the favoured mineral for precise U-Pb age determination because it is very
stable, surviving weathering, erosion, sedimentation and high grade metamorphism
(Jger, 1979). The refractory behaviour of zircon during metamorphism is well
documented by the presence of inherited radiogenic Pb components (Bossart et al.,
1986). Zircon is remarkably chemically stable, which prevents complete erasure of
primary Pb even during crustal anatexis (Pidgeon and Aftalion, 1978). Complete
resetting of the U-Th-Pb system in zircon has rarely been suggested and has not been
documented (Silver, 1991). Although Pb loss may occur during thermal disturbance of
zircons, the timing of this episode of Pb loss can be calculated and may be of tectonic
significance. Due to the slow rates of diffusion of Pb from the zircon structure, Pb loss
often results by fast pathway diffusion of Pb along fractures produced by radiation
damage in old, or high U zircon grains. Zircon contains only minor amounts of common
Pb. This means precise ages for zircon can be calculated even if the initial Pb isotopic
composition is not well known (Cliff, 1985). One complication to U-Pb dating of zircon
is the recognition of the existence of unsupported radiogenic Pb in some zircons,
unrelated to either U loss or Pb gain (Williams et al., 1984).
Chapter 1 29
Figure 1-18: Zircon structure shown by perspective polyhedral and ball and stick representation with
ruled tetrahedra equivalent to SiO
4
groups and shaded polygons representing ZrO
8
groups. Uranium
substitutes into the Zr position (adapted from Speer, 1980).
Interpretation of ages derived from zircon in the metamorphic environment is
complicated by our imprecise knowledge of the nature of Pb diffusion in zircon, and the
mechanisms by which zircon is formed. The mineral reactions which cause zircon
growth during metamorphism are poorly constrained (Fraser et al., 1997; Pan, 1997) and
difficult to separate from other processes such as crystallisation from partial melts,
precipitation from hydrothermal fluids or the complicating effects of solid-state
recrystallisation. Each of these mechanisms can be broadly termed metamorphic but are
related to the process of metamorphism in different ways. Metamorphic zircon can be
recognised by its morphology, producing generally well-facetted euhedral grains or
overgrowths on pre-existing grains with shorter aspect ratios than igneous zircons, and
without the surface pitting indicative of abrasion that is common to sedimentary zircons.
Because the pressures and temperatures associated with new zircon growth during
metamorphism are often unconstrained, zircon ages can not easily be used to construct P-
T-t paths and the interpretation of U-Pb zircon ages often need to be checked against age
data from other minerals and isotopic systems (See Section 1.9.1).
The refractory nature of zircon and the presence of inherited cores in zircon grains
also complicates dating, especially when within-grain analysis techniques are not
employed, resulting in geologically meaningless mixed ages being produced (Williams,
1992). The zonation visible in most zircon grains reflects boundaries between zones of
different geochemical composition that precipitated at different times. The morphology of
30 Introduction
these zones can provide information concerning the multistage history of the grain, and
allow sedimentary, igneous and metamorphic zircon to be distinguished (Hanchar, 1995).
Interpretation of these zones is complicated by the fact that sometimes no new zircon
growth will occur during a metamorphic episode (Cliff, 1985) so a complete tectonic
history can seldom be defined.
1.9.1 Metamorphic Zircon
Metamorphic zircon can be in the form of entirely newly crystallised zircons or as
zircon overgrowths or outgrowths nucleated on pre-existing grains (Saxena, 1966).
Morphological studies of detrital zircons which have undergone high grade metamorphic
contact or regional metamorphic conditions show that zircon becomes progressively
refacetted and euhedral at high temperatures with obvious new growth occurring on pre-
existing cores (Poldervaart, 1955; Gastil et al., 1967; Davis et al., 1968). It can usually
be distinguished as metamorphic growth by its morphology, since metamorphic zircons
have well-developed prismatic faces compared to detrital grains and are often complexly
facetted with smaller aspect ratios than typical igneous zircons. In cases where
metamorphic zircon growth has been reported, it is almost invariably unzoned or displays
only broad zonation patterns (Claoue-Long et al., 1990; Dirks and Hand, 1991; Wayne
and Sinha, 1992; Williams, 1996; Pan, 1997) quite distinct from the oscillatory zoning
patterns found in zircon grown by magmatic precipitation (Pidgeon, 1992). The
exception to this rule would be zircon grown during metamorphism via crystallisation
from partial melts, which is essentially igneous zircon (Roberts and Finger, 1997)
although unzoned zircon from granulite-grade migmatites has been noted (Buick, pers
comm.). In cathodoluminescence, metamorphic zircons are generally unzoned, with low
luminescence often associated with their relatively high uranium contents (this study).
There are some indications of distinct differences in the chemistry of metamorphic zircons
in comparison to magmatic zircons, with metamorphic zircons showing increased Hf and
reduced Y (Vavra et al., 1996; Pan, 1997) and typically low Th/U ratios (Williams and
Claesson, 1987).
The formation of metamorphic zircon was once considered to occur only during
very high grades of metamorphism (Gastil et al., 1967; Davis et al., 1968; Marshall,
1969; Vavra et al., 1996). It has been observed that the morphology of zircons does not
change under amphibolite-facies conditions (e.g., Vavra and Hansen, 1991), and that
metamorphic zircon is not found in all zircon-bearing lithologies even at the same grades
of metamorphism (this study Eckelmann and Poldervaart, 1957; Marshall, 1969; Vavra et
al., 1996). It follows that factors other than metamorphic grade are important in the
production of metamorphic zircon. The formation of metamorphic zircon has been
attributed to a range of different processes including: (1) crystallisation from melts
associated with high grade metamorphism; (2) breakdown of pre-existing radiation-
Chapter 1 31
damaged (metamict) zircons to form new zircon (Marshall, 1988); (3) breakdown of
mineral phases to release zirconium and silicon according to well-constrained reaction
processes (Vavra et al., 1996; Fraser et al., 1997; Pan, 1997); (4) fluid infiltration and
hydrothermal activity fluid infiltration (e.g., Mumpton and Roy, 1961; Marshall, 1969;
Claoue-Long et al., 1990; Claoue-Long et al., 1992; Kerrich and King, 1993; Kerrich
and Kyser, 1994; Yeats et al., 1996); or (5) solid-state recrystallisation/replacement
processes (Davis et al., 1968; Marshall, 1969; Black et al., 1986; Pidgeon (1992);
Chiarenzelli and McLelland, (1993); Black and Hoskin, in prep.). Each of these
mechanisms can be related to the process of metamorphism in different ways. Regardless
of the process responsible, metamorphic zircon growth is only rarely reported in rocks
which have not experienced granulite-grade metamorphism.
In the following sections, mechanisms of producing zircon that will record the
timing of some aspect of the metamorphic process are described.
1.9.1.1 Melt Crystallisation
Zircon may crystallise from melts associated with high grade metamorphism, a
process which involves the initial resorption of existing zircon during partial melting
(Davis et al., 1968; Watson and Harrison, 1983), breakdown of Zr-bearing mineral
phases and subsequent growth of new zircon grains or zircon overgrowths nucleated on
pre-existing grains during melt crystallisation. In this situation the zircon produced will
record some stage of the partial melting process and morphologically and chemically the
zircons will appear the same as igneous grains (although note the observation of Buick
(pers comm) of unzoned zircon overgrowths in a migmatite). Factors affecting the
mobility of Zr have an influence on the timing of crystallisation of magmatic Zr-bearing
phases such as zircon. Experimental studies by Dietrich (1968) showed that addition of
sodium in the form Na
2
SiO
5
or NaF to artificial magmas kept Zr in liquid solution. This
relegates zircon to a late-stage crystallisation product associated with the final stages of
magmatism, suggesting that zircon formed in metamorphic rocks in response to partial
melting processes may be a late stage product recording the post-peak timing of
metamorphic activity (cf. Roberts and Finger, 1997). Other experimental studies have
also shown that Zr is progressively enriched in differentiating alkalic and F-rich magmas
(e.g. Watson 1979). It has also been shown that high water contents promote zircon
formation (Marshall, 1969) suggesting that partial melting under water-saturated
conditions, such as those experienced on Naxos (Buick, 1988), would favour new zircon
growth.
1.9.1.2 Net-transfer reactions
Zircon growth due to the breakdown of Zr and Si-bearing minerals involves solid-
state nucleation and crystallisation of new zircon in close proximity to the reaction site,
32 Introduction
and, if the controlling net-transfer reaction can be identified it should be possible to
constrain the P-T conditions of metamorphic zircon growth (Vavra et al., 1996; Fraser et
al., 1997; Pan, 1997). This process requires not only the breakdown of Zr and Si-bearing
minerals but also a mechanism to trigger the growth of new zircon. Pre-existing zircon
can breakdown to release zirconium and form zircon and xenotime according to the
reaction (Pan, 1997):
Zr, Hf, Y, REE Si, P O Zr, Hf SiO Y, REE PO
igneous zircon metamorphic zircon xenotime
4 4 4
( )( ) ( ) + ( )

Other minerals which contain zirconium as an essential constituent and could
conceivably breakdown to release zirconium are listed in Aja et al., (1995). The more
common zirconium-bearing accessory minerals are baddeleyite and zirconolite, which are
found mainly in silica deficient rocks. Davidson and van Breeman (1988) and Black et al.
(1991) have reported zircon replacement of baddeleyite (ZrO
2
) during alteration of mafic
magmas, while Ferry (1996) delineated zircon-in isograds related to baddeleyite
breakdown during contact metamorphism on Skye. Baddeleyite and zirconolite will
breakdown to form zircon (Pan, 1997) according to the equations:
ZrO Si 2O ZrSiO
baddeleyite zircon
2
4 2
4
+ +
( )

+
CaZrTi O 2Si 4O ZrSiO CaTiSiO TiO
zirconolite zircon titanite rutile
2 7
4 2
4 5 2
+ + + +
+
Some major minerals contain sufficient zirconium to supply Zr for metamorphic
zircon growth. In granulite-grade rocks zirconium may be preferentially incorporated into
orthopyroxene (1000-2000 ppm Zr) (Marshall, 1969), along with high levels in
coexisting clinopyroxene (200-500 ppm) and hornblende (200 ppm). Black et al. (1991)
suggested that clinopyroxene could be a Zr donor in mafic rocks whereas Rubin, et al.,
(1993), considered that the sodic pyroxene, aegirine, and the amphibole arfvedsonite, are
potentially significant donors, showing that these minerals contain up to 3.2 wt% and
0.95 wt% Zr respectively. A recent study by Fraser et al. (1997) has revealed that garnet
and hornblende from some granulite-facies rocks have relatively high Zr abundances up to
130 ppm for hornblende and 55 ppm for garnet.
1.9.1.3 Hydrothermal Activity
Hydrothermal activity could include processes such as:
a) fractionation of zirconium from crystallising melts into a residual fluid phase
which can be transported away from the reaction site to produce new metamorphic zircon
growth (Dirks and Hand, 1991).
b) deformation in a shear zone (Wayne and Sinha, 1988) with associated fluid flow
focussing (Dirks and Hand, 1991).
Chapter 1 33
Unlike the granulite facies, which is characterised by very low water contents
(Yoder and Tilley, 1962), amphibolite facies metamorphic conditions are generally
associated with a high water content which favours zircon crystallisation (Marshall,
1969). This would enhance zirconium mobility promoting the formation of hydrated
complexes such as (Saxena, 1966):
ZrSiO H O ZrO(OH) + SiO
4 2 2 2
+
Zirconium mobility associated with hydrothermal processes relies on the availability
of zirconium and silica (depend on the breakdown of pre-existing Zr and silica-bearing
mineral phases) and release of these into a fluid to be transported away from reaction site.
It also relies on a mechanism for precipitation.
1.9.1.4 Solid-state Recrystallisation
Recrystallisation of zircon has been described as the refaceting of pre-existing
grains without the addition of new material (Marshall, 1969). Davis et al. (1968)
suggested that recrystallisation of existing zircon would preferentially occur along grain
boundaries. Pidgeon (1992) described this as a replacement texture which resets U-Pb
isotope systematics and changes other geochemical features of the zircon. In particular,
recrystallised zircon seems to show a depletion in LREE compared to the original zircon
grains (Black and Hoskin, in prep.). Distortion of the zircon lattice due to incorporation
of trace elements (Koppel and Sommerauer, 1974) will favour the recrystallisation
process (Pidgeon, 1992) as it makes the lattice unstable. Chiarenzelli and McClelland
(1993) suggested a direct association between temperature and zircon recrystallisation
where it occurs in rocks found at T > 750C, but rocks with the same petrography and
geochemistry found at T < 750C lack recrystallised zircon. The degree of
recrystallisation is related in an, as yet unquantified way to factors such as pressure,
temperature, textural relationships, fluid availability and time (Pidgeon, 1992). The
potential effects of deformation could also important. The significance of zircon
recrystallisation in response to metamorphic processes is difficult to assess unless the
term recrystallisation is properly defined (for a discussion of different types of
recrystallisation see Drury and Urai, 1990). The zircon recrystallisation process most
workers describe is one of replacement rather than grain boundary migration. This is an
important distinction because replacement growth may occur in response to fluid
infiltration, which may or may not be deformation-dependent, while grain boundary
migration is driven by defects in direct response to deformation.
1.9.2 Th/U chemistry of zircons
Low Th/U ratios are considered to be characteristic of metamorphic zircon
(Williams and Claesson, 1987), which suggests that thorium is preferentially excluded
from the zircon lattice relative to uranium. This can be explained in terms of the differing
34 Introduction
ionic radii of these cations that both substitute for Zr
4+
in the zircon lattice. The relevant
ionic radii are Zr
4+
<U
4+
<Th
4+
= 0.84 <1.01 < 1.05 (Berger, 1991). It has been
recognised that due to its larger ionic radius Th
4+
is depleted in zircon relative to U
4+
in all
zircons relative to the abundance of these elements in the crust (Ahrens et al., 1967;
Mattinson, 1973). The even stronger preferential exclusion of Th
4+
from the lattice of
metamorphic zircons suggests that there is some other control over cation substitutions or
that there is little Th available for incorporation into the zircon lattice. While scavenging
of Th by another phase common in the metamorphic environment might cause depleted
Th/U ratios in zircons, it should be noted that low Th/U ratios have not been reported in
zircons from granites that contain monazite (a potential Th-scavenger). As noted in
Chapters 4 and 5, this generalisation does not apply to zircons produced by hydrothermal
activity which show similar Th/U ratios to igneous zircons (Claoue-Long et al., 1990;
Black et al., 1991; Yeats et al., 1996). The Th/U ratios for zircons from all samples
analysed during this study were combined and are illustrated in Figure 1-19.
0 20 40 60 80 100
0
1.0
0.8
0.6
0.4
0.2
Age (Ma)
Th/U
0 100 200 300 400 500
0
0.5
1.0
1.5
2.0
Figure 1-19: Th/U ratios from all zircons younger than 100 Ma with shaded area illustrating the Th/U
ratio from magmatic rocks. Inset shows Th/U ratios for all zircons younger than 500Ma.
Chapter 1 35
This figure shows the marked decrease in Th/U ratios for zircons aged between 70
and 20 Ma, a time corresponding to the onset of Alpine collisional orogenesis in the
Aegean region. Ages older than 70 Ma have variable Th/U ratios, although, as noted in
Chapter 5, characteristically low Th/U ratios can not be used in isolation to identify zircon
produced by metamorphic processes. Ages younger than 18 Ma are mainly from Miocene
intrusive rocks which show a range in Th/U ratios characteristic of igneous zircons
(Ahrens et al., 1967; Heaman, 1990). The outliers include five data points between 16 to
70 Ma from samples SK9603 and 89642. Both are metabasic rocks. SK9603 is a
metabasite from Sikinos, described in Chapter 4, while 89642 is the Syros ophiolite
described in Chapter 5. As there is no relationship between U content and age in these
samples, Pb loss is not thought to be responsible for producing these ages and they may
reflect metamorphic zircon growth although this is not apparent from the morphology of
these grains. It has been observed that metamorphic zircons from high-grade mafic
samples often have variable Th/U ratios, even when associated zircon growth in felsic
samples exhibits very low Th/U values (Buick, pers comm.).
1.10 Monazite
Monazite ((Ce,LREE,Th,U)PO
4
) is a LREE-enriched phosphate that commonly
occurs as an accessory mineral in peraluminous-metaluminous granitoids, in low and high
grade Ca-poor pelitic schists and gneisses, as a rare accessory in sedimentary rocks and
as a detrital mineral in beach sands (Parrish, 1990). Monazite is monoclinic and consists
of distorted PO
4
tetrahedra with either Ce, LREE, Th or U equidistant from nine oxygen
atoms (Deer et al., 1992) (Figure 1-20). Monazite lends itself to U, Th-Pb dating as it
has favourable U/Pb and Th/Pb ratios with generally high U and Th contents (often in
excess of zircon) and low common Pb concentrations making it relatively insensitive to
corrections for different common Pb compositions (Childe et al., 1993). This makes it
particularly suitable for dating young events (< 30 Ma) as it can accumulate a measurable
quantity of Pb in only a few million years (Smith et al., 1992). It also has the advantage,
like other phosphates, of not accumulating significant radiation damage as silicate
minerals (like zircon) commonly do (Silver, 1990).
As monazite favours the incorporation of Th relative to U, Th/Pb ages can also be
used for dating purposes. However the disadvantage of high Th contents in young
monazite is the presence of considerable excess
206
Pb from
230
Th disequilibrium
(Scharer, 1984) (see Appendix D). This problem can be largely overcome by the use of
Th-Pb rather than U-Pb ages (e.g., Barth et al., 1989). Inherited monazite has recently
been identified (Copeland et al., 1988) and appears to be a relatively common feature in
igneous environments (Parrish, 1990). However inheritance in monazite is not as
common as in zircon, and, when used with caution, monazite can often be used to attain
36 Introduction
the crystallisation age of granites where inheritance or Pb-loss is a significant problem in
zircon (Williams et al., 1983).
P
o
P
o
REE
Figure 1-20: Monazite structure represented by perspective polyhedra showing chains of REE polyhedra
(white) and chains of distorted PO
4
tetrahedra (shaded). The ball and stick figure shows the composition
and linking of P and REE with O atoms (adapted from Ni et al., 1995).
It has been suggested that U-Pb monazite ages can record the timing of prograde
metamorphism (Smith and Barreiro, 1990). This suggestion results from the observation
that monazite may grow below its closure temperature (see Section 1.8.1) and so U-Pb
ages will record the growth of monazite during prograde metamorphism (provided peak
metamorphism does not exceed the T
c
). This property of monazite seems to be associated
with its instability at moderately low grades of metamorphism. It has often been observed
that while detrital monazite can be identified in sedimentary rocks, once biotite grade
metamorphism (greenschist facies) is reached monazite disappears only to reappear as a
metamorphic mineral at staurolite-grade (525 25 C) (low-medium amphibolite facies)
(Smith and Barreiro, 1990). Monazite then appears to remain stable (resistant to isotopic
resetting), even above its inferred closure temperature
,
into sillimanite grade
metamorphism (Smith et al., 1992). Harrison et al. (1994) have estimated that the
monazite "isograd" occurs at 450-500 C, and below these temperatures monazite is
thought to dissolve, with LREE and phosphate being redistributed to form allanite,
xenotime and apatite.
1.10.1 Metamorphic Monazite
There are several ways in which monazite can be produced via metamorphic
processes (Pan, 1997), and one possible monazite-producing reaction includes the
breakdown of pre-existing titanite according to the equation:
Chapter 1 37
titanite + CO PO + OH
monazite + quartz + calcite + rutile + epidote + bastnasite + chlorite
3
-
( ) + ( ) ( )
2
4
3

Pan (1997) also suggested that the common occurrence of monazite as clusters of
anhedral grains in high-grade gneiss indicates that monazite can form from pre-existing
REE-rich minerals such as allanite (Smith and Barreiro, 1990; Bingen et al., 1996) or
apatite (Wolf and London, 1995).
Monazite can be produced by the breakdown of co-existing allanite, hornblende and
titanite at conditions close to the clinopyroxene-in isograd in granulite-facies rocks
(Bingen et al., 1996) according to the following balance of REE contents:
3 HREE O 3 LREE O 2Ca PO F, OH 6SiO
6 LREE PO 2Ca HREE SiO F, OH 6CaO
2 3 2 3 5 4
3
2
4 2 3 4
3
( ) + ( ) + ( ) ( ) +
( ) + ( ) ( ) ( ) +
where hornblende and titanite provide HREE that are taken in by apatite, and
allanite provides the LREE that are taken up by monazite. Bingen et al. (1996) suggest
that evidence of co-existing relict titanite and metamorphic monazite in upper amphibolite
facies orthogneisses suggests monazite was produced from breakdown of allanite and
titanite from the pre-existing granite protolith.
In melts, the difference in relative solubility between apatite and monazite will result
in monazite precipitation from dissolution of apatite according to the equation (Wolf and
London, 1995):
apatite liquid monazite liquid + +
Cheralite-rich high-Th monazite-(Ce) may be produced in late stage residual melts.
It requires the charge-balanced substitution of Th into the monazite structure according to
(Watt, 1995):
Th Si REE P
Th Ca 2REE
4 4 3 5
4 2 3
+ + + +
+ + +
+ +
+
Watt (1995) first reported Th-rich monazite as a metamorphic phase in granulite-
facies migmatites, where it had previously only been recorded in granitic pegmatites (e.g.,
Mannucci et al., 1986; Wark, 1993). The existence of cheralite-rich monazite in granulite
facies rocks has been related to the influx of late-stage residual fluids (Fitzsimons, 1996).
Hydrothermal processes may produce metamorphic monazite by the exsolution of
fluorapatite according to the following equation (Pan, 1997);
Ca, REE P,Si O F Ca 2P 6O
Ca, REE P,Si O F REEPO SiO
12
2 5 2
12 4 2
( )( ) + +
( )( ) + +
+ +
38 Introduction
The above discussion indicates that there are many ways of producing monazite
associated with metamorphic processes and it is important to distinguish how the
monazite formed.
1.11 Titanite
Titanite (CaTi[SiO
4
](O,OH,F)) is a CaTi-bearing silicate mineral that occurs as an
accessory phase in a range of igneous rocks and which may develop during
metamorphism in marbles, Fe-Mg rich schists, gneisses and impure calc-silicates (Deer et
al., 1992). It is also, rarely, found as detrital grains in sedimentary rocks. Titanite is
monoclinic with main structural units consisting of chains of corner-sharing TiO
6
octahedra linked by SiO
4
tetrahedra which share the remaining oxygen atoms (Figure 1-
21). This framework encloses Ca in irregular seven coordinated polyhedra which share
edges and corners (Deer et al., 1992).
Ca
Ti
Ti
O
Figure 1-21: Perspective polyhedral and ball and stick representation of the titanite structure, showing
linked chains of Ti-octahedra connected by isolated Si-tetrahedra. Ca is located in a seven-coordinated site
between the chains and is the main site for substitution of uranium, thorium and lead. The ball and stick
representation illustrates the structure of the Ti octahedron (adapted from Ribbe, 1980).
Chapter 1 39
Titanite has favourable Pb/U ratios with U (and also Th) substituting into the site
normally occupied by Ca (Ribbe, 1980). Titanite generally contains more common Pb
than either zircon or monazite as this may also substitute into the Ca site (Ribbe,
1980).Titanite often appears to behave more concordantly than zircon (Tilton and
Grnenfelder, 1968) especially at low temperatures (Krogh and Keppie, 1990). One of
the advantages of using titanite for U-Pb dating is its widespread occurrence in both
metamorphic and igneous rocks. Titanite is the most prevalent radioactive mineral in
common plutonic rocks (Silver, 1990) and, unlike zircon and monazite, titanite
crystallisation in metamorphic rocks can be related to well known chemical reactions that
can be directly linked to the metamorphic reaction history of the rock (Cliff, 1993).
Titanite recrystallisation can also be related to deformational structures (Johansson and
Johansson, 1993). U-Pb systematics in titanite remain closed during low-medium grade
metamorphism unless titanite is directly involved in metamorphic reactions, in which case
it records the timing of the metamorphism. Titanite is increasingly being dated by
conventional U-Pb TIMS to give apparent cooling ages for igneous rocks (Hanson et al.,
1971) and to date medium-high grade metamorphic terranes (Rawnsley, 1987; Parrish,
1989). Titanite ages are used to constrain the temperature interval 500-670 C - (Mezger
et al., 1991) on P-T-t paths (see section 1.8.1). This information can be used in turn, to
suggest cooling rates and constrain tectonic uplift histories. However Getty and Gromet
(1990) have cautioned against the use of titanite for constraining cooling curves,
suggesting that titanite might record partial resetting (a thermal disturbance) rather than
cooling through its closure temperature.
More than one generation of titanite may be present in a rock enabling dating of a
number of tectonothermal episodes (e.g., Getty and Gromet, 1990) Grapes and
Watanabe (1992) report the occurrence of both detrital and authigenic titanite in a
metagreywacke from the Southern Alps, New Zealand. The authigenic titanite has
replaced detrital titanite and ilmenite during metamorphism of the rock, so that both an
apparent provenance age (thought to record an early high P/T event) and a later
metamorphic age could be obtained from the sample. The existence of inheritance in
titanite was predicted (e.g., Cliff, 1993) and has recently been cited (Corfu et al., 1994;
Zhang and Sharer, 1996). Within-grain SHRIMP U-Pb analyses of titanite may enable
dating of retrograde metamorphism eg. overgrowths on titanite may form by release of Ti
during retrogression of minerals like biotite and hornblende at different temperatures
(Cliff, 1993).
1.11.1 Metamorphic Titanite
Titanite is a common accessory mineral in metamorphic rocks, particularly in calc-
silcates, and may form from the well-established reaction (Hunt and Kerrick, 1977):
40 Introduction
calcite + rutile + quartz titanite + CO
2
Rutile is a common accessory mineral in the high-P mineral assemblage rutile-
calcite-quartz (Taylor and Coleman, 1968) and titanite generally forms as a result of high
temperature overprinting of rutile-bearing mineral assemblages. Titanite may also be
precipitated from Ti-bearing fluids, especially where these react with calcite-rich rocks
(Cliff, 1991).
1.12 Stable Isotopes
It is clear from the preceding discussion that fluid infiltration and hydrothermal
activity can play an important role in the development of U,Th-bearing accessory
minerals. The level of involvement of fluids in medium to high grade metamorphism has
been the subject of considerable debate. The pathways and mechanisms of fluid flow are
not well-understood, but evidence of fluid flow can be found in the development of new
hydrous mineral assemblages, the homogenisation of chemical and isotopic signatures of
pre-existing lithologies and scale invariant mass transfer (e.g., Etheridge and Cooper,
1981; Cartwright and Buick, 1995). Stable isotopes are often used to provide evidence of
regional-scale fluid infiltration in terranes such as Naxos with large
18
O depletions relative
to ordinary sedimentary stable isotope ratios (Rye et al., 1976; Baker and Matthews,
1994; Baker and Matthews, 1995).
Stable isotope geochemistry relies on the fact that different isotopes have different
physical and chemical responses to geological processes. These differences arise due to
quantum mechanical effects related to the masses of the different isotopes (Hoefs, 1987).
During a chemical reaction, molecules containing a higher proportion of lighter isotopes
will react more readily than molecules with more of a heavier isotope. Kinetic processes
and isotope exchange reactions may produce isotope fractionation where isotopes are
partitioned preferentially between two substances with different isotope ratios. For
oxygen isotopes the
18
O/
16
O ratio varies in nature by about 100% while carbon isotopes
(
13
C/
12
C) also show large variations due to fractionation. The characteristic
18
O and
13
C
values of different fluids and lithologies is shown in Figure 1-22. The relative differences
in isotope abundances in different substances are measured as relative to an arbitrary
international standard, where values are calculated by:

18
16
18
16
18
16
1000
O
O
O
O
O
O
initial standard
standard

Chapter 1 41
40 30 20 10 0 -10 -20 -30 -40 -50 -60 -70
18
in %
Ocean Water
Sedimentary Rocks
Metamorphic rocks
Granitic rocks
Basaltic rocks
Meteoric Waters
13
C in %
40 30 20 10 0 -10 -20 -30 -40 -50 -60 -70
Carbonatites
Air CO
2
Marine carbonates
Freshwater carbonates
Marine + non-marine organisms
Sedimentary/organic material
Figure 1-22: Typical
18
O and
13
C values for different rock-types and water (from Hoefs, 1987).
Metamorphic reactions in rocks often occur in the presence of a fluid phase, usually
dominated by water and carbon dioxide in varying proportions associated with reactions
involving carbonates and OH-bearing minerals. The effect of fluid-rock interaction is to
shift oxygen and carbon isotope ratios of both fluid and rock away from their initial
values. If large volumes of fluid are involved, the isotopic composition of the fluid
reservoir will not alter significantly whereas that of the rock will shift appreciably. The
large differences often found in the initial isotope signatures of fluid and rock enable the
levels of isotopic equilibration to be determined and so the influence of externally-derived
fluids during metamorphism can be identified. The application of stable isotope studies in
regional metamorphic terranes is often used to constrain the extent of fluid-rock
interaction, the composition of fluids (and hence the fluid source), the ambient
temperature and to calculate the fluid flux (volume and rate of fluid infiltration).
42 Introduction
Interpretations of stable isotope data often rely on an assumption that no stable
isotope variation occurs perpendicular to observed isotopic fronts (i.e. one-dimensional
models) and that alteration is the result of a single episode of fluid infiltration. Many of
these assumptions have been challenged by detailed petrological and stable isotope work
in the Cyclades (e.g., Ganor et al., 1996) (where outcrop and grain-scale variations of
isotopic composition have been controlled by selective infiltration of small amounts of
fluid (Brcker, 1990) and multiple fluid flow episodes have been recognised (Baker et
al., 1989). M
2
overprinting of M
1
metamorphic assemblages in the Cyclades has been
ascribed to fluid flow (Matthews and Schliestedt, 1984; Brcker, 1990). The Cyclades
have been an important area in the development of models of fluid-rock interaction and
this will be discussed further in the Chapter 6.
1.13 Application of SHRIMP dating to the Cyclades
One aim of this project was to test the applicability of SHRIMP U-Pb ages to
solving complex geological problems by placing constraints on the timing of
metamorphism and its relationship to magmatic activity during the Alpine orogeny in the
Cyclades. Several avenues of potential research were explored including the development
and application of SHRIMP dating techniques to uranium-bearing accessory minerals
grown during metamorphism, such as titanite. Unfortunately most of the metamorphic
minerals of interest such as titanite and rutile were found to contain very low levels of
uranium (< 10 ppm), making them unsuitable for dating purposes. However, most of the
samples did contain zircon and a few samples contained dateable titanite and monazite.
Zircon, a mineral routinely dated by SHRIMP, was expected to be of little use in
constraining the timing of metamorphism in the area, as most of the Cycladic rocks have
undergone greenschist to amphibolite grade metamorphism at temperatures which did not
exceed 550 C, whereas the limited literature published on the mechanisms by which
zircon is produced, generally describe zircon formation in high-grade partially molten
rocks (migmatites) (Gastil et al., 1967; Marshall, 1969; Gupta and Johannes, 1985) or
granulite-grade rocks (Williams and Claesson, 1987; Krner and Williams, 1993). Zircon
ages are generally thought to remain unaffected by metamorphism below granulite grade
(Davis et al., 1968). However, some zircons from the Cycladic samples do display
narrow young growth rims around older cores, and the age of these rims is consistent
with the timing of the Alpine orogeny. Hence, not only was the original aim of retrieving
information about the Alpine orogeny achieved but because zircon cores retain their
original age of formation, a property known as inheritance, the age of the original
zircon source, or protolith, could also be established.
When zircons record several growth layers of different ages, they are impossible to
date by conventional TIMS which does not provide the spatial resolution required to
distinguish between different-aged growth zones (Williams, 1992). This type of
Chapter 1 43
information requires a dating technique that allows within-grain analysis of zircon
structures. SHRIMP was designed for exactly this purpose, and can analyse spots less
than 20 m in diameter (see Appendix D). As different zircon growth zones can be dated
using SHRIMP, these can be related to different periods of either magmatism or
metamorphism in the zircons history thus providing clues to the timing of tectonic events
in the Cyclades. Inherited and detrital zircon ages place maximum constraints on the
depositional age of metasedimentary rocks. Zircon inheritance patterns may also be used
to distinguish the character of the sources from which igneous rocks were derived.
U, Th and Pb/U in the sample zircons were measured according to the procedures
described in Appendix D and the results are listed in Appendix E. Zircons were imaged
both before and after SHRIMP analysis using cathodoluminescence (CL) techniques
(Appendix C) to identify internal zircon structures and to locate exactly the analysis pit
created by the ion beam relative to them. This procedure ensured the recognition of any
mixed ages caused by overlap of the pit across more than one growth zone.
1.13.1 Zircon inheritance patterns
Ages from the twenty-six different samples analyses are combined in order to
define representative age populations for the Basement and Series rocks of the Cyclades.
This information can then be used to characterise tectonically active periods of time in the
area. To illustrate the validity of this approach, the results from one metasedimentary
sample from the Mesozoic Series rocks of Naxos (NX9490) will be described. This
sample shows that many separate age populations can be identified from zircons within a
single sample (Figure 1-23).
44 Introduction
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
0 500 1000 1500 2000 2500 3000 3500
N
o
.

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
NX9490
n = 50
Figure 1-23: Combined plot of age data for 50 analyses of zircons from sample NX9490, a
metasedimentary rock from Naxos, utilising a histogram with 50 Ma bin widths overlain by a kerned
probability density curve.
Sample NX9490 zircon ages are presented graphically on combined histograms
overlain by a kerned probability-density curve. This curve allows for unequal analytical
errors, avoids the problem of bin-width encountered in a histogram presentation and
assists in the identification of separate age populations which appear as peaks (Silverman,
1986). Similar graphical representations will be used for age-data from other samples
throughout this thesis. Unless explicitly stated, all ages reported in this thesis are
206
Pb/
238
U ages for samples younger than 1000 Ma and
207
Pb/
206
Pb ages for older
samples and the error on all ages are quoted at the 1 level.
Several hundred samples of pre-Mesozoic basement and Mesozoic series rocks
were collected for a regional study of the geological evolution of the Cyclades. These
units represent a large proportion of the crustal material which crops out in the Cyclades
and should give a good representation of the crustal signature of the area. The U-Pb
compositions of zircons from forty-one samples were measured using the ANUs
SHRIMP I and II ion microprobes (all results are tabulated in Appendix E). The
youngest zircons yield ages ranging from Miocene to Carboniferous. All of the samples
analysed were post-Devonian in age, thus all pre-Carboniferous ages can be considered as
inherited or protolith ages.
Chapter 1 45
Applying a test of adequacy (Appendix D, section D10.1) to the data from NX9490
shows that fifty analyses will yield a 95% certainty of finding components in the
population which are over 5.8% abundant. The combined plots in Figure 1-23 shows
that there are scattered ages older than 1000 Ma with peaks at ca . 2450 and 2000 Ma and
sharply defined younger peaks at ca . 800 and 600 Ma. These age populations commonly
occur in zircons from different samples from different Cycladic islands. Younger ages
tend to outnumber older ages presumably due to their better preservation potential in the
geological record, although this also reflects the age of the source material available to
contribute to sedimentation. One analysis of new metamorphic zircon growth is recorded
in this sample at ca . 45 Ma, identified as metamorphic on the basis of its morphology and
low Th/U ratio (see Chapter 6). The next youngest age, considered to be from a zircon
recording the protolith age rather than a metamorphic zircon, occurs at ca . 100 Ma. This
age constrains the time of deposition of the sediment forming sample NX9490 to be
younger than ca . 100 Ma (Cretaceous). Figure 1-24 shows some of the main age
populations encountered in samples from all islands except Folegandros and demonstrates
that although most of the samples were derived from Naxos, many of the age populations
are found in samples from other islands.
+ + ++ + ++ + + + +
100 1000
Age (Ma)
Syros
Sifnos
Paros
Naxos
Sikinos
Ios
+ + +
+ + + + + + + + + + + + + +
+ +
+ + + + +
+ ++ +
25 50 200 500
+
Figure 1-24: Schematic representation of the distribution of major zircon age populations for the
Cyclades on a plot of age to reduce the x-axis scale. Each cross is representative of a population of more
than 5 individual ages.
Different rock-types may yield different zircon age populations, for example, an
orthogneiss will preserve zircons that crystallised during the formation of a pre-existing
magmatic rock, which may in turn preserve inherited cores that will yield information
about the protolith from which the magma was derived. In contrast zircons from a
paragneiss would be expected to be sedimentary in origin, with the ages of these grains
providing information about the source area from which the sediment was derived.
This type of age information is unique and can only be extracted from zircon using
an instrument with a within-grain analysis capability like SHRIMP. This uniqueness is a
46 Introduction
disadvantage in some respects because the data are strictly comparable only to other
SHRIMP age data sets which record multiple age populations from single samples. This
dating study represents the first of its kind conducted in the Cyclades. Information about
the deposition and provenance of sediments in the Cyclades was previously scarce and
reliant on rare palaeontological constraints. There are no similar published age data
available for any part of the southern Alps and only sparse information is available for
other parts of Europe and Africa.
Dating of primary and inherited zircons, combined with age information from
monazite and titanite has proved an exceptional means to address a range of geological
problems in the Cyclades. The geologic history of the area prior to the Alpine orogeny is
crucial in testing plate reconstructions of the area. Due to the complex geological history
and limited outcrop available, it is difficult to develop plate reconstructions prior to the
Alpine orogeny. U-Pb ages on zircon, monazite and titanite can help constrain tectonic
models for the area and facilitates more reliable correlations between the Cyclades and
adjacent terranes.
1.14 Sample Selection
Several hundred samples were collected during the course of this study from both
the Basement and Series rocks of the Cyclades, encompassing a range of lithologies
selected to concentrate U-bearing metamorphic minerals, titanite and rutile. Sampling was
concentrated on these units as, unlike the Upper Unit of the Cyclades, they have
experienced the high-P metamorphism associated with the Alpine orogeny. As mentioned
earlier, most of the titanite and all of the rutile separated from these samples proved
unsuitable for dating purposes because of their exceedingly low uranium contents. Many
of the samples did contain zircon, and samples from the high grade core of Naxos also
contained monazite, both of which proved readily dateable. Thus, although samples were
collected from most islands of the Cyclades and from diverse lithologies and metamorphic
grades, the samples described in this thesis represent only those which have yielded
dateable minerals (41 different rock units in total).
Inherited zircon ages from twenty-six samples of both Basement and Series rocks
from seven islands, Naxos, Paros, Ios, Syros, Sifnos, Sikinos and Folegandros, have
been obtained. Their relevance to correlations between the Cyclades and other areas are
discussed in the next chapter. To characterise the time of formation of the Cycladic
basement, zircons have been dated from seventeen samples from four islands from
material distinguished as Cycladic basement by previous workers. The results are
described in Chapter 3 and include six samples from Ios, two samples from Paros, one
sample from Sikinos and eight samples from Naxos. Similarly the Cycladic Series rocks
have been characterised by dating of zircon from nineteen samples from six islands
Chapter 1 47
including nine samples from Naxos, four samples from Syros, three samples from Ios,
one samples from Folegandros, one sample from Sikinos and one samples from Sifnos.
The zircon protolith ages derived for the Series rocks are described in Chapters 3 and 4.
The ages of metamorphic monazite, titanite and zircon from samples from Naxos and
Sifnos are described in Chapter 6. The timing of Miocene magmatism is constrained by
dating of zircon, titanite and monazite from eight samples from Naxos and one sample
from Tinos, with results described in Chapter 7. Chapter 8 combines all of the age data
gathered to yield a coherent picture of the geological evolution of the Cyclades from the
Archaean to the present.
Chapter 2 49
2. PRE-CARBONIFEROUS EVOLUTION OF THE CYCLADES
2.1 Introduction
Dating detrital minerals in sediments is a common method used to determine
sedimentary provenance (Hurley et al., 1961), to define periods of crustal growth
(Tatsumoto and Patterson, 1964) and to trace the origin of allochthonous terranes (Krogh
and Keppie, 1990). Similar information about crustal evolution can be gained by dating
inherited zircon grains in granites (Pidgeon and Aftalion, 1978) and orthogneisses
(Compston and Krner, 1988) and information about the source regions from which
granites were derived (Miller et al., 1992) (see Appendix A). Detrital and inherited
zircons from both the Basement and Series rocks of the Cyclades have been dated in this
study to provide information about the early history of Cycladic crust.
This is the first study to constrain the early geological evolution of the Cyclades by
U-Pb dating of inherited and detrital zircons to determine provenance. The previous
identification of pre-Mesozoic basement in the Aegean (van der Maar et al., 1981; Henjes-
Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982; Andriessen et al., 1987) provides a starting point for the early
geological history of the Cyclades, but age information from this basement is generally
confined to the post-Carboniferous and is discussed in Chapter 3. In pre-Mesozoic times,
the continental blocks of the Hellenides including the Attic-Cycladic Massif (containing
the Cyclades) are thought to have formed part of the northern margin of Africa (Smith,
1971; Dewey et al., 1973; Aubouin, 1976; Sengr and Yilmaz, 1981; Robertson and
Dixon, 1984; Sengr, 1984; Sengr et al., 1988) (Figure 2-1).
50 Pre-Carboniferous
EAST
GONDWANA
PACIFIC OCEAN
0
o
30
o
60
o
BALTICA
L
A
U
R
E
N
T
I
A
C
a
d
o
m
i
a
n

a
r
c
~ 545 Ma
South Pole
WEST
GONDWANA
Cyclades
Figure 2-1: Geologically constrained reconstruction for the Precambrian-Cambrian boundary showing
the distribution of major continents (from Dalziel, 1997). The position of the Cyclades on the northern
margin of the African continent is highlighted.
Plate reconstructions for the pre-Mesozoic are particularly difficult (Dercourt et al.,
1986), given that the outcrop patterns have been disrupted by the Variscan and Alpine
events, and the palaeontological and palaeomagnetic controls in many areas such as the
Cyclades are absent (Drr et al., 1978; Morris and Tarling, 1996). However, the general
location of the major continental blocks is fairly well-constrained and the Precambrian
geological evolution of the Cyclades is expected to be broadly similar to that of northern
Africa (Figure 2-1).
This chapter reports pre-Carboniferous U-Pb inherited and detrital zircon ages from
orthogneisses and metasediments collected from seven of the Cycladic islands. Several
distinct age peaks have been identified which may assist in comparisons with other areas
Chapter 2 51
of the Hellenides and Taurides and provide clues to links with other areas within the
Alpine orogenic belt.
2.2 Geologic Setting
Correlations between the Pelagonian zone, the Menderes Massif and the Cyclades
have been suggested due to the geological similarities between these terranes and their
close spatial relationship (Drr et al., 1978) (Figure 2-2). As discussed in subsequent
chapters, both the Basement rocks and the Series cover sediments in the Cyclades are
post-Carboniferous in age, but both lithological groups contain inherited zircons that limit
the pre-Carboniferous history. Between them, the two groups comprise a large
proportion of the crustal material in the Cyclades, and they are considered to have
inherited a zircon component that is representative of the pre-Carboniferous crustal
signature of the area.
TURKEY
GREECE
Menderes
Massif
P
e
l
a
g
o
n
i
a
n

Z
o
n
e
Cyclades
E
x
t
e
r
n
a
l

H
e
l
l
e
n
i
d
e
s
Figure 2-2: Structure of the Eastern Mediterranean showing the extension of the Attic-Cycladic Massif
into Turkey (the Menderes Massif) and Greece (the Pelagonian zone).
Syros
Naxos
Folegandros
Sikinos
Ios
Sifnos
Paros
0 20km
N
E W
S
CYCLADES
Upper Unit
Miocene Intrusives
Mesozoic Series
Pre-Alpine Basement
Sample Location
Figure 2-3: Location of samples with pre-Carboniferous zircons. See Appendix B for more sample
details and Appendix E for sample numbers and details of analytical results.
2.3 Previous Geochronology
Sparse information about the pre-Carboniferous history of the Cyclades has been
obtained from dating of pre-Mesozoic basement yielding U-Pb, Rb-Sr and K-Ar ages in
the range 1000 - 300 Ma (van der Maar et al., 1981; Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982;
Andriessen et al., 1987). Conventional U-Pb dating of zircons from Ios basement
yielded a linear array with a lower intercept at 305 - 300 Ma and an upper intercept ~ 1000
Ma on concordia (Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982). The lower intercept age was
interpreted as reflecting strong episodic Pb loss associated with recrystallisation of the
orthogneisses during high grade Variscan metamorphism (see Chapter 3), while the upper
Chapter 2 53
intercept age was taken as a minimum estimate of the age of the inherited component in
the zircons. A zircon crystallisation age of 372 Ma (+28/-24) was obtained from the
migmatite core of Naxos by conventional U-Pb dating (Andriessen et al., 1987). This
age was considered to be within error of a ~ 500 Ma Rb-Sr isochron age from Ios
orthogneisses (Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982) and was used to suggest the granite
protoliths were intruded between the Cambrian and Devonian (although the results from
this study presented in Chapter 3 indicate a Carboniferous emplacement age for the
orthogneiss precursors on Ios, Paros and Naxos).
2.4 U-Pb Analytical Results
Twenty-six samples yielded pre-Carboniferous ages (Table 2-1) either from detrital
zircons in metasediments or from inherited cores in magmatic zircons from orthogneisses.
The samples included eighteen metasediments and eight orthogneisses from seven
different islands; Folegandros, Ios, Naxos, Paros, Sifnos, Sikinos and Syros (Figure 2-
3).
Table 2-1: Samples that have yielded pre-Carboniferous ages.
Island Sample Rock-type Unit Ages
(> 355 Ma)
Folegandros FL9602 Pelite Series 16
Ios IO9606 Garnet-mica schist Basement 11
IO9607 Leucogneiss Basement 8
IO9609 Garnet-mica schist Basement 7
IO9615 Garnet-glaucophane schist Series 1
89640 Orthogneiss Basement 2
89639 Glaucophane schist Series 1
90346 Quartz-phengite schist Series 3
IO9403 Orthogneiss Basement 8
IO9404 Orthogneiss Basement 3
Naxos NX9314 Orthogneiss Basement 3
NX94106 Pelite Series 3
NX94112 Calc-silicate Series 1
NX9485 Orthogneiss Basement 1
NX9490 Pelite Series 47
NX9638 Migmatite Basement? 7
Paros PA9601 Orthogneiss Basement 1
PA9606 Orthogneiss Basement 2
Sifnos SIF9345 Calc-silicate Series 13
Sikinos SK9601 Orthogneiss Basement 4
Syros 89646 Quartzite Series 7
Representative images of the different zircon morphologies encountered in this
study are shown in Figure 2-4. A large range in zircon types can be recognised
petrographically, from dark-coloured, abraded, detrital zircons to clear, elongate, euhedral
zircons which do not appear to have undergone a sedimentary cycle. Old inherited
sedimentary zircon grains can be distinguished petrographically by their pitted surfaces,
indicating abrasion during transportation, or by their occurrence as xenocrystic cores
(identified using CL images) overgrown by younger oscillatory-zoned rims. Old detrital
grains and inherited cores are the most common type of zircon in the metasedimentary
samples and contributed to the older age populations identified. The orthogneisses
contain more zircons of magmatic appearance, having elongate grains that display well-
developed crystal faces with sharp terminations and that exhibit oscillatory growth zoning
in CL. These zircons tend to yield relatively young (< 600 Ma) ages. Zircons from the
metasediments contain a higher proportion of inherited cores than zircons from the
orthogneisses.
PA9606
89646
a.
200 m
b.
NX9490
200 m
d.
IO9609
200 m
c.
PA9601
200 m
Figure 2-4: Transmitted light photomicrographs of zircons from samples: a) 89646, a quartzite from
Syros with abraded detrital grains; b) NX9490, a low M
2
grade pelite from Naxos with abraded detriatl
grains; c) PA9601, an orthogneiss from Paros with elongate magmatic-appearing grains and; d) IO9609, a
garnet mica schist from Ios showing a range of zircon morphologies.
The ages from all twenty-six samples have been combined and a summary of major
zircon age components older than Carboniferous is given in Table 2-2, whereas individual
analytical results are listed in Appendix E. The age populations are graphically displayed
in Figure 2-5. Scattered peaks are shown in the Palaeoproterozoic and Archaean,
reflecting the relatively small number of analyses (n = 26 and 12 respectively). The two
oldest ages measured at ca . 3170 and 3190 Ma were from the metasedimentary sample
NX9490 from Naxos and from a metasedimentary sample from Folegandros. Several
Chapter 2 55
peaks can be identified at ca . 2900-2850, 2500-2450, 2050-2000, 1900-1800 and 1700-
1650 Ma. Of these Palaeoproterozoic/Archaean ages, sixteen of the thirty-eight analyses
were from obvious xenocrystic cores while the other analyses generally came from
irregularly zoned grains.
Table 2-2: Zircon Age Components
Era Age Population (Ma)
Palaeozoic 450-400
625-525
Neoproterozoic 675-625
900-800
1000-950
1700-1650
Palaeoproterozoic 1900-1800
2050-2000
2500-2450
Archaean 2900-2850
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
0 500 1000 1500 2000 2500 3000 3500
P NP MP PP A
N
o
.

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s

(
n
)
Age (Ma)
Figure 2-5: Pre-Carboniferous age distribution for the Cyclades from 202 zircon analyses. The graph
is comprised of a histogram of age data using 50 Ma bin widths overlain by a kerned probability density
curve to illustrate the major age peaks. P - Palaeozoic, NP - Neoproterozoic, MP - Mesoproterozoic, PP
- Palaeoproterozoic, A - Archaean (timescale from the AGSO Phanerozoic Timescale of Young and
Laurie, 1996).
There is a distinct lack of Mesoproterozoic ages in the zircon populations. Only ten
zircons yielded ages in the range 1600-1000 Ma and these were from metasedimentary
units on Naxos, Ios and Folegandros. A significant age gap is apparent from ca . 1600-
1400 Ma. There is a complicated distribution of ages between 1100-700 Ma with two
peaks distinguishable at ca . 1000-950 and 900-800 Ma. Distinct peaks occur at ca . 650
and 550 Ma while there is one pre-Carboniferous Palaeozoic peak in the range ca . 450-
400 Ma. The peaks are all defined by more than twenty individual analyses, with ages
less than 650 Ma comprising over half (n = 114) of the total number of analyses (n =
202).
2.5 Discussion
The dominant inherited zircon age populations visible in Figure 2-5 and listed in
Table 2-2 can be used to characterize the crustal precursors from which Basement and
Series rocks of the Cyclades were ultimately derived. Unfortunately, little work has been
published on inherited zircon age populations for the Alpine orogens, making correlations
between areas difficult. Some ion-probe analyses of pre-Mesozoic detrital, metamorphic
and igneous zircons from a range of rock-types (Gebauer et al., 1989; Gebauer, 1993)
have been used to constrain the pre-Mesozoic evolution of Central European continental
crust. This crust, like that of the Cyclades, is thought to have been derived from the
northern margin of Gondwana because of the predominance of Pan-African ages found.
The Pan-African has been defined very broadly as any crustal material aged between 950-
450 Ma (Krner et al., 1987), but a more recent definition will be used in this study that
restricts ages to the range 730-550 Ma (Black and Liegeois, 1993).
Gebauer (1993) distinguished four Precambrian mega-cycles of crustal
development in central Europe at ca . 2700-2500, 2200-1900, 1200-900 and 800-550 Ma
and interprets the abundance of Pan-African ages as evidence that the European Variscides
(central Europe) was derived from the supercontinent Gondwana rather than Laurasia. In
contrast, the Laurasian crust of the Caledonides yields Mesoproterozoic ages (Williams
and Claesson, 1987; Stephens et al., 1993), which are lacking in the age populations of
central Europe and the Cyclades. The Mesoproterozoic age gap in the Cyclades is
consistent with its derivation from North Africa and reflects a lack of material of this age
in the area (Cahen et al., 1984; Goodwin, 1995) (Figure 2-6).
This absence of Mesoproterozoic ages is also distinctive of West African crust and
has been used in a similar way in the Appalachians to distinguish between accreted
terranes derived from the South American and the West African portions of West
Gondwana (Nance and Murphy, 1994) (Figure 2-1).
Chapter 2 57
Figure 2-6: Distribution of Precambrian crust of different ages across the continents joined in a pre-drift
Pangean reconstruction (adapted from Goodwin, 1991). Note the lack of Mesoproterozoic ages in North
Africa.
Gebauer (1993) distinguished the period between ca . 1700-1200 Ma as one of
tectonic quiescence in Central Europe and suggested that this is typical for the non-
Australian part of Gondwana, presumably West Gondwana. A Gondwana component
containing Proterozoic age peaks at ca. 1700-1400 and 1150-1000 Ma is shared by
Palaeozoic sediments from New Zealand, Eastern Australia and Antarctica (Ireland, 1992;
Wysoczanski et al., 1997). The occurrence of Mesoproterozoic zircon ages, which
presumably record important tectonomagmatic events in segments of East Gondwana and
also in the Amazonian craton (Bernasconi, 1987; Teixera et al., 1989) suggests an
important distinction can be made between zircon populations of these areas and those of
North and West Africa.
Neoproterozoic ages in the range 900-700 Ma are considered to be characteristic of
North African and Arabian crust (Krner and Sengr, 1990), where these ages are
derived from primitive magmatic rocks produced during the development of an active
continental margin and associated island arcs (Stern, 1981; Reischmann et al., 1992;
Stern and Krner, 1993). The identification of a significant Neoproterozoic age
population in this study supports a close relationship between the Cyclades and North
Africa, where rocks in this age range are common (Cahen et al., 1984) (Figure 2-6), and
is consistent with proposed tectonic reconstructions of the area based on palaeontological
and lithological constraints (e.g. Robertson and Dixon, 1984). The latter would also
place the Menderes Massif of western Turkey in close proximity to the Cyclades as part of
the northern margin of Gondwana. The model is supported by the similarities in
Precambrian age patterns between the Cyclades and those reported for the Menderes
Massif from conventional U-Pb zircon and single zircon Pb evaporation, which span ca .
2555-1740 and 1000-700 Ma (Reischmann, 1991). However, Krner and Sengr,
(1990) disputed a connection between western Turkey and north Africa on the basis of
zircon Pb evaporation ages which exhibit a gap in the 900-700 Ma age range for samples
from the Menderes-Taurus block of southern Turkey. Krner and Sengr, (1990),
suggested that this precludes derivation of the Menderes Massif from Africa and proposed
that it was derived instead from the East Sayan block of the Angara craton of Siberia.
While the mega-cycles recognised in Central Europe are broadly similar to the age
components found in the Cyclades, they differ in one important respect. The Central
European samples do not appear to contain a dominant bimodal age population in the
restricted ca . 650-550 Ma range. Many workers would consider the latter to represent the
true Pan-African orogenic cycle, with such ages widespread through all segments of
Gondwana (Figure 2-6 and Figure 2-1) although being given different names e.g.
Brasiliano (South America), Delamerian (Australia), and Beardmore (Antarctica). The
zircon age patterns for the Cyclades likewise distinguish two separate Pan-African events,
one at ca . 650 Ma and one at ca . 550 Ma. The two age populations are commonly found
in East Africa and are thought to represent two distinct orogenies: the East African
orogeny (800-650 Ma, Stern, 1994) and the Kuunga orogeny (550-530 Ma, Meert et al.,
1995). One explanation for the two ages is that the ca. 650 Ma peak represents the
suturing of East and West Gondwana while the 550 Ma peak reflects minor adjustments
within the assembled supercontinent (Unrug, 1992; Stern, 1994) or the possible
extensional collapse of the East Africa Orogen (Windley et al., 1994). Another
explanation based on palaeomagnetic data is that Gondwana was finally assembled during
the Kuunga orogeny and that the East African Orogeny predated this event (McWilliams,
1981; Li and Powell, 1993; Powell et al., 1993). The Kuunga orogeny was a time of
widespread granulite formation throughout East Gondwana (Meert and van der Voo,
1997), and the 550 Ma ages may correspond to a second collisional event between
Australo-Antarctica and the rest of Gondwana which had already been amalgamated by
650 Ma (Meert et al., 1995).
Chapter 2 59
Pan-African ages are also common in both detrital and magmatic zircons from the
Menderes Massif of western Turkey (Krner and Sengr, 1990; Kampunzu and Lubala,
1991; Loos and Reischmann, 1995; Hetzel and Reischmann, 1996), which would
support the idea of an affinity between the rocks of western Turkey and the Cyclades. No
ages in the 900-700 Ma age range have been reported for western Turkey, although these
ages define a distinct peak in the Cyclades. The significance of this difference in age
populations is unclear, and may be resolved by a more detailed study of zircon inheritance
patterns from the Menderes Massif. The increased frequency of Pan-African zircons in
the eastern Mediterranean region, as found in this study, may assist with the delineation
of a belt defined by Pan-African tectonism at the margins of the Central European craton.
However, there are few ages in the Menderes Massif which match the strong 450-400 Ma
age group found in the Cyclades and the Menderes Massif is thought to have remained
relatively stable from the early Ordovician to at least the late Triassic (Sengr, 1984) with
little tectonic activity noted for the Silurian in Turkey (Brinkmann, 1976). Late
Ordovician orogenic activity is widely documented in the Central Alps with granite
intrusion at ca . 460-440 Ma (Kppel et al., 1980), possibly related to collision of terranes
separated from Gondwana after the Pan-African orogeny (Gebauer, 1993). The absence
of 450-400 Ma ages in western Turkey suggests that while the protoliths from which the
Cyclades were derived experienced similar Precambrian histories to the rocks of the
Menderes Massif, they have experienced distinctly different Palaeozoic histories. This
should be an important consideration in plate reconstructions of the eastern Mediterranean
and is not adequately addressed by current models (e.g., Robertson and Dixon, (1984);
Krner and Sengr, (1990).
2.6 Synthesis
Zircons from Palaeozoic sediments and orthogneisses from the Cyclades record
complex growth histories that provide information about the source rocks from which
these sediments and intrusives were derived. Zircon age patterns for the Cyclades and
western Turkey show similarities for the Precambrian but distinct differences in the
Palaeozoic. The lack of published pre-Mesozoic zircon age data for other areas precludes
detailed comparisons being made with the Cyclades. Nevertheless it can be concluded
that the Cycladic age pattern is similar to that reported for the central Alps, and that the
preponderance of Pan-African ages suggests affinities with Gondwana rather than
Laurasia, consistent with interpretations that the Cyclades were derived from the northern
margin of Gondwana (presently North Africa). The distinctive Mesoproterozoic age gap
found in zircons from Cycladic rocks is also found in the West African craton and is a
feature which should prove characteristic of North African crust. This Mesoproterozoic
age gap makes it possible to distinguish crust derived from North and West Africa from
that derived from other parts of Gondwana.
Chapter 2 61
Chapter 3 61
3. PERMO - CARBONIFEROUS GEOLOGICAL EVOLUTION OF
THE CYCLADES
3.1 Introduction
The age and character of the Basement rocks of the Cyclades and the extent to
which they have been affected by the Variscan orogeny are investigated in this chapter.
The stable forelands of Eurasia, Africa and Arabia are thought to be underlain by a
continous continental basement of pre-Triassic age which is exposed in many areas of the
Alpine orogenic system (Dewey et al., 1973). Although the age of the earliest formed
rocks in the Cyclades is not well known, Cycladic basement has been likened to similar
orthogneiss associations found in the Pelagonian zone of mainland Greece, the external
Hellenides exposed on Crete and the Menderes Massif of Turkey (Drr et al., 1978; Blake
et al., 1981; Okrusch et al., 1984). In the Cyclades the orthogneisses and their hosts
preserve evidence of a pre-Alpine metamorphic (M
0
) and structural (D
0
) history (Section
3.2) (van der Maar et al., 1981; Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982; van der Maar and
Jansen, 1983; Buick, 1991; Franz et al., 1993; Grtter, 1993). The timing of the pre-
Alpine tectonic history is also poorly known, with best estimates suggesting it is Variscan
in age (Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982) (Section 3.3). The Variscan orogeny can be
broadly correlated to the Early Palaeozoic (Weber, 1984) (see Chapter 1), with most
magmatic activity restricted to the Permo-Carboniferous (Bonin et al., 1993).
In Permo-Triassic time the two supercontinents Gondwana and Laurasia were
separated by a gulf of water known as the Tethys (Suess, 1875). Suturing of these
continents and closure of the Palaeozoic (Palaeo-) Tethys, resulted in formation of the
Variscan fold belt in the core of the supercontinent (Figure 3-1) (Ziegler, 1993). The fold
belt eventually collapsed as the result of widespread extensional tectonism during the late
Carboniferous (Rey et al., 1991; Reinhardt and Kleeman, 1994; Costa and Rey, 1995).
Subsequently, continued movements between the African and Eurasian plates culminated
in a series of collisional events to form the Alpine orogenic belt (Dewey et al., 1973)
discussed in detail in Chapter 6. The Alpine orogeny has obscured the pre-existing
boundaries of the Variscan belt. Though the southern boundary of the Variscan fold belt
is poorly defined, voluminous Permo-Carboniferous granitoids associated with late stages
of the orogeny have been identified by U-Pb geochronology and used to infer the extent
of Variscan outcrop. These granitoids have intruded the central Alps (Schaltegger and
Corfu, 1992), Dinarides, external Hellenides (Pe-Piper, 1982), internal Hellenides
(Yarwood and Aftalion, 1976; Mountrakis, 1984), Taurides, Sardinia (Neubauer and
Raumer, 1993) and north-east Africa (Cahen et al., 1984). The magmatism has been
variously described as the result of post-collisional orogenic collapse and delamination
62 Permo-Carboniferous
(Dewey, 1988; Menard and Molbar, 1988) or Andean-type subduction of oceanic crust
(Mercolli and Oberhnsli, 1988; Finger and Steyrer, 1990; Schaltegger and Corfu, 1992).
An overview of Late Variscan magmatism preserved in the Alpine chain has been
presented by Bonin et al. (1993).
Equator
Australia
Antarctica
India
Siberia
Africa
EARLY PERMIAN
~280 Ma
P
a
n
t
h
a
l
a
s
s
a
L
A
U
R
A
S
I
A
Variscan
G
O
N
D
W
A
N
A
South
America
Cyclades
Figure 3-1: Early Permian plate reconstruction showing major continental blocks assembled to form
the supercontinent Pangea with the extent of the Variscan fold belt delineated by diagonal stripes (adapted
from Ricou, 1994). The Cyclades are labelled forming part of the complex margin of north Africa.
3.2 Geological Background
The Basement rocks of the Cyclades are considered to be pre-Mesozoic in age on
the basis of their structural position below the Series sediments, by the fact that they
preserve structures which are not found in the Series rocks and from radiometric dating
(van der Maar et al., 1981; Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982; Andriessen et al., 1987).
The rocks consist mainly of deformed and metamorphosed intrusives and a complicated
sequence of schists, gneisses and amphibolites. Van der Maar et al. (1981) likened the
meta-intrusives of Sikinos to the Ios basement, while van der Maar and Jansen (1983)
postulated the existence of such a basement on Naxos, Mykonos, Paros, Serifos and
Syros. It has been suggested that the Basement has undergone a Variscan amphibolite-
facies metamorphism (M
0
) with reports of the existence of relict mineral assemblages in
Basement garnet-mica schists which are not characteristic of the Alpine (M
1
) blueschist
facies metamorphism (Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982). These assemblages testify to
the existence of an older amphibolite facies metamophism (M
0
) with metabasites
containing brown-green hornblende + diopside + plagioclase and metapelites containing
old almandine garnet and pseudomorphs after staurolite. Evidence of M
0
is recorded in
Sikinos basement schists by the occurrence of pseudomorphs after staurolite and brown
magnesio-hornblende, thought to indicate P-T conditions of amphibolite facies (~ 5 kbars,
Chapter 3 63
570-650 C (Franz et al., 1993). Grtter (1993) suggested that the basement on Ios
contains an undescribed planar and linear fabric (D
0
) that is probably Variscan in age.
There are two primary radiometric studies of the orthogneisses comprising the
Cyclades Basement rocks. Both suggest that the protoliths to the orthogneisses on these
were emplaced at some time during the Palaeozoic, although they are limited by the dating
techniques employed. Rb-Sr and U-Pb results from the Ios basement reveal Variscan
ages thought to chronicle the M
0
metamorphism of the orthogneisses (Henjes-Kunst and
Kreuzer, 1982). A Rb-Sr whole rock isochron of approximately 500 Ma was obtained
from relict intermediate intrusions (462 48 Ma from eight samples, 520 55 Ma with
three samples removed). Since these intrusions have largely escaped polyphase
deformation, preserving primary igneous textures and mineralogies, the 520 Ma Rb-Sr
age was interpreted as an original igneous emplacement age. Conventional U-Pb dating
of zircons from two samples of similar lithology produced a cluster of ages near 320 Ma
on Concordia. Seven zircon fractions from one sample yielded a linear array with lower
intercept at 305-300 Ma ( 5) and upper intercept ~ 1000 Ma. The lower intercept age
was interpreted as reflecting strong episodic Pb loss associated with recrystallisation of
the orthogneisses during high grade Variscan metamorphism, whereas the upper intercept
was taken as a minimum age estimate of the inherited component in the zircons. The
zircon ages are in agreement with Rb-Sr muscovite-whole-rock(WR) isochron ages of
295 4, 294 4 and 288 8 Ma for three relic intrusives, which were interpreted to
reflect cooling after the M
0
Variscan metamorphism (Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982).
Andriessen et al. (1987) concurred with the interpretation of Henjes-Kunst et al.
(1982) with regard to the history of the pre-Mesozoic basement in their own U-Pb, Rb-Sr
and K-Ar investigation of the Cyclades. They obtained a zircon crystallisation age of 372
Ma (+28/-24) from the migmatite core of Naxos by conventional U-Pb dating after coarse
zircon fractions were removed to minimise the effects of inherited radiogenic Pb. This
age was considered to be within error of the ~ 500 Ma Rb-Sr isochron age from Ios
orthogneisses (Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982). Schuiling (1973) reported a Rb-Sr
whole rock age of 355 Ma from the Naxos migmatite. Andriessen et al. (1987) also
reported a K-Ar hornblende age of 268 27 Ma from the Ios basement which they
interpreted as a post-M
0
cooling age, and on Sikinos, Rb-Sr whole-rock measurements
from five samples of a metadiorite intrusion produced a crude linear array yielding an
isochron of 275 87 Ma. These previous investigations all support the existence of pre-
Mesozoic basement in the Aegean, intruded by Palaeozoic granitoids.
3.4 SHRIMP U-Pb Results
Seventeen zircon-bearing gneiss and migmatite samples from areas identified as
basement units in the Cyclades were analysed in this study. Four islands were
investigated: Naxos (8 samples), Ios (6 samples), Sikinos (1 sample) and Paros (2
samples). Two of the six samples from Ios were from metasediment (garnet-mica schist)
hosting the orthogneisses of the Ios basement. There are no previous age constraints on
these schists which represent the country rock that was originally intruded by the
orthogneiss protoliths.
A summary of the U-Pb ages are listed in Table 3-1 (p. 84) with full details of
analytical method for zircon analysis described in Appendix D and all analytical results
provided in Appendix E. As elsewhere in this thesis, the data are also presented in three
graphical formats for each sample: histogram presentations of all ages are overlain by
kerned probability-density plots (i.e. without subtraction of common Pb) and an inset of
the measured
207
Pb/
206
Pb and
238
U/
206
Pb ratios on standard Tera-Wasserburg
Concordia diagrams for each analysis. The figures also show data, where present for
inherited pre-Carboniferous zircon (discussed in Chapter 2) and young zircon reflecting
the Alpine metamorphic overprint (discussed in Chapters 5 and 6).
3. 4. 1 Ios
The Basement of Ios is exposed over a
large proportion of the island (Figure 3-2) and
consists of an orthogneiss core, mantled by an
envelope of garnet-mica schist, augengneiss and
intrusive intermediate-mafic rocks (Henjes-
Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982; van der Maar and
Jansen, 1983; Andriessen et al., 1987). The
geochemistry of the orthogneisses on Ios
(Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982) suggests
they are S-type granites (Chappell and White,
1974), probably derived from a peraluminous
sedimentary protolith. Unlike the Series rocks
of the Cyclades, the Basement contains no
marble units.
Six samples from Ios were analysed to characterise the age of the granites and
sediments that comprise the Basement. These samples include three orthogneisses, one
leucogneiss and two of the enclosing metasedimentary units (garnet-mica schists) which
the orthogneiss protolith is thought to intrude. Locations of the samples are given in
0 2 4 km N
Orthogneiss
Garnet-Mica Schist
Marble
Schist
IO9403
IO9404
89640
IO9607
IO9609
IO9606
Figure 3-2: Sample location map for Ios
(adapted from van der Maar and Jansen, 1981).
Chapter 3 65
Figure 3-2. The samples will be described in the following sections based on their
lithologies.
3.4.1.1 Ios Orthogneisses
Investigation of orthogneiss chemistry by Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer (1982)
suggests that all the intrusives are S-type granites as defined by Chappell and White
(1974). The determination of emplacement ages for S-type granites is commonly difficult
due to the dominance of inherited zircon grains (as illustrated in the Keay et al. paper
listed in Appendix A). However, there is usually some evidence of new zircon growth,
even in S-type granites where crystallised melt appears subordinate to restite material.
The Ios orthogneisses actually contain very little restite, according to the definition of
Chappell et al. (1987), and it seems likely that the youngest zircon populations grew
within the granite magma. Zircons from all three samples were generally euhedral and
elongate, oscillatory-zoned grains of magmatic appearance up to 200 m in length with
rare irregular-shaped inherited cores, generally identifiable by a truncation in the zircon
growth zoning. Age data for the Ios orthogneiss samples IO9403, IO9404 and 89640 are
given in Figure 3-3, Figure 3-4 and Figure 3-5 respectively. Sample 89640 is from the
RSES, ANU rock collection (collected by Dr. S. Baldwin).
IO9403
n = 26
0.20
0.16
0.12
0.08
0.04
0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40
200 Ma 300
400
500
1000
2000
238
U /
206
Pb
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
0
5
10
15
20
200 400 600 300 500 700
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
Figure 3-3: Combined histogram with 20 Ma bin widths and kerned probability density curve for
zircons from sample IO9403. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses. Note
that one analysis at 1090 Ma (
207
Pb/
206
Pb age)is not included on the histogram or age probability curve,
and that the common Pb correction method projects the radiogenic points exactly on Concordia (207-
method).
All samples show distinct age peaks in the range 330-300 Ma, with minor traces of
inheritance dating back to 1090 Ma (
207
Pb/
206
Pb age) No new zircon growths younger
than ca . 292 Ma were discovered, suggesting that the ca . 330-300 Ma ages reflect the time
of emplacement and cooling of the original granite protolith of the orthogneisses.
IO9404
n = 8
0.04
0.05
0.06
0.07
0.08
0.09
0.10
0.11
0.12
0 5 10 15 20 25 30
1000
500
300 Ma
400
238
U /
206
Pb
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
0
1
2
3
4
5
300 400
500 600 700 800
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
zircons from sample IO9404. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses.
The orthogneisses contain the M
1
assemblage garnet-phengite-albite-quartz, which
has replaced most of the original igneous feldspar, although some evidence of igneous
texture is preserved despite the development of a strong foliation. The small number of
inherited cores (16 of the 47 grains analysed) within the 330-300 Ma zircon population
and the generally magmatic appearance of grains (Figure 3-9, Figure 3-13) suggests that
the zircon populations are not entirely inherited. S-type granitoids, by definition, are
derived from sedimentary protoliths and any zircons from such a source would have
undergone a sedimentary cycle which generally causes abrasion and rounding of zircon
grains. A range of inherited ages, similar to those found in the garnet mica schists of Ios
(Section 3.4.1.2), would be expected from the zircons if there was little growth during
melting. Instead, the zircons from the 330-300 Ma orthogneisses are uniformly elongate,
prismatic grains with sharp terminations typical of most magmatic rocks. Preservation of
pre-Alpine structures in the basement rocks of Ios (Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982;
Grtter, 1993) also support the interpretation that these granites were emplaced at ca . 330-
300 Ma and are not merely deformed Miocene intrusives (McGrath et al., 1995; Pe-Piper
Chapter 3 67
et al., 1997). The possibility that these zircons might have undergone recrystallisation
under amphibolite-facies metamorphic conditions as suggested by Henjes-Kunst and
Kreuzer (1982) is discounted, as the zircons show no morphological or textural evidence
of recrystallisation (cf. Pidgeon, 1992).
89640
n = 13
0.04
0.08
0.12
0.16
0.20
0 5 10
15 20 25 30 35 40
1000
500
300
200 Ma
400
238
U /
206
Pb
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
250 300
350 400 450 500
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
zircons from sample 89640. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses.
Interestingly, sample IO9404 is an undeformed granite boudin contained within the
IO9403 orthogneiss (samples taken less than 2 metres apart). The strong Alpine
deformation apparent in samples 89640 and IO9403 seems to have had little effect on the
zircon populations, although zircons from the deformed granite IO9403 are generally
smaller in size than those from the undeformed boudin IO9404, suggesting zircon may
have dissolved during Alpine deformation rather than precipitating.
3.4.1.2 Ios Leucogneiss
IO9607 appears to be a metamorphosed aplitic dyke, with an M
1
mineral
assemblage of quartz-albite-phengite, which cuts the Ios paragneisses. This dyke yielded
a young Rb-Sr WR-phengite tie-line of 13.2 0.4 Ma, interpreted as an indication of a
Miocene thermal influence (Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982; Baldwin and Lister, 1998).
The zircons in this sample are generally small, less than 150 m in diameter, and contain
obvious inherited zircon cores. These cores commonly comprise a large proportion of the
zircon grain and are overgrown by oscillatory zoned rims (Figure 3-9). Thirteen analyses
of eleven zircon grains yielded a range in ages from ca . 2440 to 295 Ma (Figure 3-6).
Applying Dodsons test of adequacy (Appendix D10.1) shows that from thirteen
analyses, a 95% confidence level requires measuring an age population which is 21%
abundant in the sample. Three ages form a population at ca . 321 Ma while there are also
two ages at ca . 297 Ma (Table 3-1, Figure 3-6), implying that the aplite might be related
to the emplacement of the Ios orthogneisses between 330-300 Ma. As there are no ages
younger than ca . 295 Ma, the small population at ca . 297 Ma is taken to represent the time
of emplacement of this sample, although more analyses are required to confirm this
interpretation.
IO9607
n = 13
0.04
0.06
0.08
0.10
0.12
0.14
0.16
0.18
0.20
0 5 10 15 20 25 30
2000
1000
500 400
300 Ma
238
U /
206
Pb
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
0
1
2
3
0 500
1000 1500 2000 2500
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
3.4.1.3 Ios Garnet Mica Schists
Two samples (IO9606, IO9609) of garnet mica schist were analysed. These
contain the typical M
1
mineral assemblage garnet-phengite-albite-quartz (van der Maar and
Jansen, 1981). IO9609 also contains large chloritoid porphyroblasts up to 5 mm in
length. Zircons from these samples are generally small (< 100 m) with irregular,
commonly rounded shapes displaying some pitting typical of abrasion during a
sedimentary cycle. The internal zircon structures ranged from regular osillatory zoning,
which appeared to represent only one period of growth, to complex, irregular zoning with
multiple sets of rims overgrowing cores (Figure 3-9). As a reconnaissance study, only
Chapter 3 69
eleven zircons from IO9606 and seven zircons from IO9609 were analysed and these
yielded scattered age populations ranging from ca. 1860 to 415 Ma and ca . 1030 to 270
Ma, respectively (Figure 3-7, Figure 3-8).
0.04
0.06
0.08
0.10
0.12
0.14
0 5 10 15 20
1000
500 400 Ma
2000
238
U /
206
Pb
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
IO9606
n = 11
0
1
2
400 500 600 700 800 900
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
zircons sample IO9606. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses. Note that
one analysis at 1859 Ma is not included on the histogram or age probability curve.
All of the zircons are interpreted as inherited detrital grains, and the significance of
these results is that the youngest zircon ages in the sample place a maximum age
constraint on the timing of sedimentation of the protolith from which these paragneisses
formed. Thus, for IO9606, the sedimentary protolith can be no older than ca . 415 Ma
(Silurian). For I09609 the three youngest ages have unusually large errors ( 30 Ma, 1)
due to the uncertainty on the measurement of the
206
Pb/
238
U ratio. The youngest age ( ca .
270 Ma) is impossibly young (i.e. younger than the orthogneiss that intrudes it),
suggesting there may be some Pb loss (or U gain) affecting some of the zircons in this
sample. The youngest age with better precision ( 10 Ma, 1) is at ca . 396 Ma, and this
is considered to be a reliable maximum estimate for the age of the sedimentary protolith
and is consistent with the youngest age from IO9606. That suggests the sediment was
deposited during or after the Devonian. The ca. 330-300 Ma age of the orthogneiss
protolith which intrudes both IO9606 and IO9609 places a minimum age constraint on the
timing of sedimentation, supporting the formation of both paragneiss protoliths between
the Early Devonian and Early Carboniferous.
0.04
0.06
0.08
0.10
0 5 10 15
20 25
30
1000
500
400 300 Ma
0.12
238
U /
206
Pb
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
0
1
2
0 200
400 600 800 1000
1200
Age (Ma)
IO9609
n = 10
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Figure 3-9: (opposite page) Cathodoluminescence images of zircons from samples identified as
Cycladic basement. a) Zircon from IO9403 showing regular oscillatory zoning, with an elongate,
euhedral morphology with sharp terminations and no core structures. b) Two zircons from IO9607
showing more complex internal structures, with an obvious inherited core in the lower zircon. c) IO9609
a fractured zircon grain showing a highly luminescent core surrounded by oscillatory zoned zircon with
lower luminescence reflecting at least two periods of zircon growth. d) A range of zircons from PA9606
showing the general elongate euhedral morphology of grains with sharp terminations, regular oscillatory
zoning and rare inherited cores. e) Elongate, regular oscillatory zoned zircons with no core structures. f)
Two zircon grains from SK9601, on the left the grain shows no truncations, indicating only one period of
growth, while the grain on the right has a rounded detrital-looking core surrounded by oscillatory-zoned
growth. g) A range of zircons from NX9485 showing the characteristic elongate, oscillatory-zoned
morphology of grains. h) Zircon grains from NX9637 showing distinct rims with low luminescence,
truncating and overgrowing cores with bright luminescence. These rims are related to Miocene partial
melting.
Chapter 3 71
a.
50 m
IO9403
IO9607
100 m
b.
d.
200 m
PA9606
100 m
SK9601
f.
200 m
NX9485 g.
100 m
NX9637
h.
100 m
PA9601
e.
50 m
IO9609
c.
3. 4. 2 Paros
The orthogneisses of Paros form part
of the lower group of the Marathi Nappe
(Papanikolaou, 1980) and consist of foliated
granites of two types with similar
compositions except for the presence or
absence of pyroxene. The geochemistry of
basal orthogneisses on Paros suggests that
they are S-type granites and they are
considered to be typical of a volcanic arc or
continental collision zone setting (Engel and
Reischmann, 1997). The age of these units
is undetermined, but comparisons with
other islands suggest they could be any age
between Cainozoic and Palaeozoic, although
some evidence of Alpine age contact
metamorphism by the orthogneisses has
been reported (Paraskevopoulos in Papanikolaou (1980)). The orthogneisses of Paros
have been likened to the Basement of other parts of the Cyclades by several workers (van
der Maar and Jansen, 1983; Gautier et al., 1993; Engel and Reischmann, 1997). Two
samples of orthogneiss were analysed to test this hypothesis and sample locations are
illustrated in (Figure 3-10).
3.4.2.1 Paros Orthogneisses
Nineteen zircons from PA9606 and eight zircons from PA9601 were analysed and
gave ages ranging from ca . 440 to 240 Ma and 450 to 280 Ma, respectively (Figure 3-11,
Figure 3-12). Both gneisses have a quartz-muscovite-albite-biotite assemblage with some
augen of feldspar preserved despite the development of a strong Alpine foliation. As for
the Ios orthogneisses, all zircons are elongate, oscillatory zoned and of magmatic
appearance. Some grains were up to 400 m in length, and typically showed little
inheritance (Figure 3-9, Figure 3-13). Mixture modelling of dating results (see Appendix
D) identified the main age populations for the samples at 300 1 Ma from thirteen grains
analysed from PA9606 (Table 3-1) with small populations at 332 2 and 297 5 Ma (n
= 4 and 3 respectively) in PA9601. These age groupings suggest that both of the
protoliths to the Paros orthogneisses were emplaced at ca . 300 Ma, close to the time of
emplacement of those on Ios. The interpretation of these ages as emplacement ages
follows the same reasoning as that described in Section 3.4.1.1 for the orthogneisses of
Ios.
0 2 km
N
Upper Unit
Orthogneiss
Marble
Alluvium
Schist/Amphibolite
Granite
PA9606
PA9601
Figure 3-10: Sample location map for Paros,
adapted from Robert (1982) and Papanikolaou
(1980).
Chapter 3 73
0.04
0.08
0.12
0.16
0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40
200 Ma
300
400
500
238
U /
206
Pb
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
PA9606
n = 19
0
2
4
6
8
10
200 250 300 350 400 450
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
zircons from sample PA9606. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses.
0
0.05
0.10
0.15
5 10 15 20 25 30 35
200 Ma
300 400
238
U /
206
Pb
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
0
1
2
3
250
300 350
400
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
PA9601
n = 8
zircons from sample PA9601. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses.
The 440-400 Ma ages reflect inheritance, and no obvious older cores have been
found in this study although 800 and 2260 Ma inheritance has been reported elsewhere
for zircons from Paros orthogneisses (Engel and Reischmann, 1997; Engel and
Reischmann, 1998).
Figure 3-13: Transmitted light photomicrographs of zircons from Basement units, shown in grey-scale.
a) Clear, elongate zircon grains with sharp pyramidal terminations typical of magmatic zircon from
PA9606; b) NX9485 similar morphologies to (a); c) NX9320 contains a mixture of two distinct zircon
types; clear euhedral magmatic-appearing grains with sharp terminations and coloured abraded grains with
rounded terminations that appear to be detrital from NX9320; d) NX9319 as for (c); e) NX94103 as for (c);
f) NX9637 as for (c).
Chapter 3 75
3. 4. 3 Sikinos
Basement rocks only crop
out in the southeastern part of
Sikinos and consist of
polymetamorphosed siliclastic
sediments (quartz-chlorite-mica-
garnet schists) intercalated with
subordinate calc-silicate, marble
and meta-acidite. The meta-
acidite is intruded by meta-
diorites and meta-granodiorites
(van der Maar et al., 1981; Franz
et al., 1993). This is slightly
different to the field relationships
on Ios where the schist sequence
is thought to lack marble. One of the meta-diorite bodies was sampled by V. Avdis
(IGME, Athens) and dated in this study. The sample location is illustrated in Figure 3-
14. Franz et al. (1993) suggested that this pre-Alpine basement preserves relics of a pre-
Alpidic amphibolite facies Barrovian metamorphism with peak temperatures of 570-650C
and poorly constrained pressures of around 5 kbar.
3.4.3.1 Sikinos Orthogneiss
Van der Maar et al. (1981) suggested that most of the meta-intrusives on Sikinos
have a dioritic composition, with mineral contents and replacement textures very similar to
those found in Ios basement rocks. SK9601 consists of quartz-K-feldspar-plagioclase-
biotite, with zircons mainly hosted by biotite and quartz. Ages from thirty analyses of
twenty-six zircon grains ranged from ca. 860 to 290 Ma (Figure 3-15). Zircon grains
appeared typically magmatic and were consistently around 200 m in length with regular
oscillatory zoning and only rare core structures. Two main groups of zircons were
identified (Table 3-1); one at 311 1 Ma (n = 12) and the other at 333 1 Ma (n= 12).
The large population at ca . 310 Ma is interpreted as the emplacement age of the
orthogneiss protolith while the older peak represents an early formed inherited component
that may reflect remobilisation of the magma.
0 1 2 km
N
Orthogneiss
Marble
Garnet Mica Schist
Schist
SK9601
Figure 3-14: Sample location map for Sikinos.
0
0.05
0.10
0.15
0.20
0 10 20 30 40
200 Ma
300 400
500
1000
238
U /
206
Pb
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
250 300 350 400
450
SK9601
n = 29
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
zircons from sample SK9601. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses. Note
that one analysis at 859 Ma is not included on the histogram or age probability curve.
3. 4. 4 Naxos
Eight samples of gneiss from the core
of Naxos were analysed to test whether the
core is comprised of pre-Alpine basement
(van der Maar and Jansen, 1983; Andriessen
et al., 1987) or is the high grade equivalent
of the Mesozoic Series rocks which occur
outside the core of the Naxos dome (Jansen,
1973; Jansen and Schuiling, 1976). Sample
locations are indicated in (Figure 3-16). The
so-called Naxos Basement consists of
migmatitic gneiss, mica-schists and meta-
pelites which pass with increasing
metamorphic grade and structural depth into
anatectic migmatites and granitic gneisses
(Andriessen et al., 1987).
0 1 2 km
N
Granodiorite
Gneiss/Migmatite
Upper Unit
Ultramafics
Schist
Marble
NX9485
NX9314
NX9315
NX9319
NX9320
NX9637
NX9638
NX94103
Figure 3-16: Sample location map of
Naxos (adapted from Jansen, 1973; Buick, 1988).
Chapter 3 77
3.4.4.1 Naxos Layered Acid Gneiss
Two samples (NX9314, NX9485) were taken from the layered acid gneiss (as
described by Buick, 1988) which structurally overlies the core defined by Buick (1988).
This material structurally underlies a tectonic contact marked by ultramafic units (Jansen,
1973; Jansen and Schuiling, 1976; Katzir, 1997) which is used by other workers to
define the Naxos core (Andriessen et al., 1987). Because of their location these
samples are possible candidates for being pre-Mesozoic basement. The other samples
were all taken from within the leucogneiss core (as defined by Buick, 1988), with three
samples from the wispy leucogneiss lithology (NX9315, NX9319, NX9320) and two
samples from the migmatite core (NX94103, NX9638). Zircons from the two acid
leucogneisses were consistently elongate (> 200 m in length) and of typical magmatic
appearance, displaying regular oscillatory zoning with little evidence of older core
structures (Figure 3-9). Both NX9314 and NX9485 appear to be meta-I-type granites
consisting of the assemblage quartz-albite-biotite and with relict phenocrysts of
plagioclase and titanite. Twenty-seven analyses of twenty-six zircons from NX9314 and
fifteen analyses of twelve zircons from NX9485 yielded ages ranging from ca . 530 to 270
Ma and 560 to 15 Ma respectively (Figure 3-17, Figure 3-18).
NX9314
0.04
0.05
0.06
0.07
0.08
0.09
0.10
0.11
0.12
5 10 15 20 25
1000
500
400
300 Ma
30
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
n = 27
0
5
10
15
20
200 250 300 350
400 450 500 550 600
Age (Ma)

N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
zircons from sample NX9314. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses.
The main age populations identified occur at 319 1 Ma (n = 21) for NX9314 and
306 2 Ma (n = 11) for NX9485, with four younger ages in NX9485 identified as
having undergone Pb loss (or U gain) from the scatter they produce along the x-axis in
the Tera-Wasserburg diagram in Figure 3-18 (see explanation of interpreting Tera-
Wasserburg diagrams in Appendix D) and because they do not represent clear
overgrowths surrounding the the older zircon populations (Figure 3-9, Figure 3-13). The
one young age of 15 Ma from NX9485 is from a new zircon overgrowth and is
interpreted as being metamorphic in origin. All ages younger than Cretaceous that are
from new zircon growth rims are considered to be metamorphic for reasons which are
discussed in detail in Chapter 6.
NX9485
n = 15
0.00
0.05
0.10
0.15
0.20
0 10
20 40
200 Ma
300
500
1000
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
30
0
1
2
3
4
5
0
100 200 300 400 500 600
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
3.4.4.2 Naxos Leucogneiss
Samples NX9315, NX9319, NX9320 are all from the southern edge of the
leucogneiss core (as defined by Buick, 1988). They are dominantly quartz-albite-biotite
rocks which are thought to be metamorphosed granitic or feldspar-rich sedimentary rocks
(Jansen and Schuiling, 1976; Buick, 1991; Pe-Piper et al., 1997) and all contain zircons
with similar morphologies and structures. The zircons have irregular shapes, consisting
of elongate, often fractured, regularly oscillatory-zoned grains which are truncated and
overgrown by low luminescent spongy overgrowths of low Th/U metamorphic zircon,
with young growth rims especially concentrated at zircon terminations (Figure 3-9). A
large range of ages is derived from these grains as shown in Figure 3-19, Figure 3-20 and
Figure 3-21. NX9315 contains zircons ranging in age from ca . 205 - 17 Ma (Figure 3-
19). Well-defined zircon age populations occur at 17.5 0.1 Ma (n = 5) and 19.2 0.2
Chapter 3 79
Ma (n = 4) and these are discussed in Chapter 6. The abundant 60-10 Ma ages clearly
reflect Alpine metamorphism, appearing as unzoned zircon rims, generally with low
luminescence and low Th/U ratios, surrounding pre-exisiting zircons, features that are
characteristic of metamorphic zircon described in Chapter 6. For this reason, only zircons
having clearly igneous morphologies are used to constrain the time of sedimentation, and
their age represents a maximum age possible for an originally sedimentary precursor. On
this basis, the youngest age that could be considered as a protolith component occurs at
ca . 170 Ma from a clearly oscillatory-zoned grain having a magmatic appearance. Thus
the time at which sample NX9315 was deposited as a sediment is no older than Jurassic
(Figure 3-20).
0
2
4
6
8
10
0
50 100 150 200 250
NX9315
0.02
0.04
0.06
0.08
0.10
0.12
20 Ma
30
40 50
100
200
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
0 100 200 300 400
500
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
n = 36
Zircons from NX9319 range in age from ca. 320 to 16 Ma. A large Alpine-aged
population of metamorphic zircon overgrowths occurs at 17.7 0.1 Ma (n=16). As in
sample NX9315, the youngest, non-metamorphic, zircon age defined by a regular
oscillatory-zoned grain displaying no growth truncations, occurs at ca . 180 Ma, which
suggests that the sedimentary protolith from which the gneiss was derived is Jurassic or
younger in age.
NX9319
0
0.05
0.10
0.15
0.20
0.25
0.30
0.35
0.40
15 Ma
20 30 50 100
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
n = 41
0 100 200
300 400 500 600
0
5
10
15
20
0 50 100
150 200 250 300 350
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
NX9320
0
0.05
0.10
0.15
0.20
0.25
0.30
100
50 20 Ma
0 100
200 300 400 500
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
n = 34
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
0
50 100 150 200
250 300 350
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Chapter 3 81
Similarly, NX9320 shows a wide variety in zircon ages from ca . 340 to 12 Ma
(Figure 3-21). A population of Alpine metamorphic zircon overgrowths occurs at 16.8
0.3 Ma (n = 6). The youngest clearly magmatic-appearing grain constraining the protolith
age occurs at ca . 220 Ma suggesting that the sediment formed in the Triassic or later. It is
interesting to note that there is large population of inherited zircons in this sample aged
322 2 Ma (n = 9) (Table 3-1, Figure 3-13), which is the same age as Basement material
described earlier in this chapter and also found in sample NX9319 which contains zircons
aged 302 4 Ma (n = 3) and 314 3 Ma (n = 4). The Basement age inheritance in these
leucogneiss samples suggests the Basement may have acted as a source for the sediments
now forming the Naxos core.
The existence of detrital zircons of Permo-Carboniferous age, and the presence of
magmatic-appearing Triassic-Jurassic aged zircons in the leucogneiss samples precludes
these gneisses as representing part of the Permo-Carboniferous basement described earlier
in this chapter. The recognition of Cretaceous-aged metamorphic zircon overgrowths
suggests that the sedimentary units were either deposited in the Jurassic and underwent
Cretaceous (Eo-Alpine) metamorphism, or that they were derived from an Eo-Alpine
metamorphic source. In either case the sediments can not be correlated with the pre-
Mesozoic Basement of the Cyclades.
3.4.4.3 Naxos Migmatite
Three samples of migmatite from within Buicks leucogneiss core of Naxos
(NX94103, NX9638 and NX9637) are thought to represent migmatised granitic or
quartzofeldspathic sedimentary rocks (Jansen and Schuiling, 1976; Buick, 1991; Pe-Piper
et al., 1997). NX9637 is a distinct melt pod within the migmatite. All three samples
consist dominantly of quartz-albite-biotite-muscovite. NX94103 consists of some
notably elongate (up to 400 m in length) euhedral oscillatory zoned grains (Figure 3-13)
with rare low luminescent new zircon overgrowths on terminations. Other zircons in
NX94103 show similar oscillatory zoning but are shorter and occasionally fractured.
Despite the apparent consistency in zircon morphologies, a range in ages from twenty-six
analyses of twenty-six zircons is found from ca . 350 to 30 Ma (Figure 3-22, Table 3-1).
All of the Cretaceous and younger zircon ages come from fine unzoned overgrowths
surrounding pre-existing zoned cores. The youngest potential protolith age from a clearly
oscillatory zoned grain occurs at ca. 205 Ma, suggesting that the sediments were
deposited in the Jurassic and later metamorphosed in the Cretaceous.
0
1
2
3
0 50 100 150 200 250 300 350 400
NX94103
n = 26
Age (Ma)
0
0.05
0.10
0.15
0 50 100 150 200 250
30 Ma 40 50 100 200 2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
The zircons in NX9637 and NX9638 are very similar to those described from the
wispy leucogneiss units except that NX9638 contains more apparent core structures.
Twenty-one analyses of eighteen zircons from NX9637 reveal a range in ages from ca .
330 to 14 Ma (Figure 3-24) with a large Alpine population of metamorphic overgrowths
at 17.4 0.3 Ma (n = 12) (Table 3-1, Figure 3-9, Figure 3-13). The youngest non-
metamorphic (detrital) zircon population is ca. 225 Ma suggesting that the sedimentary
protolith that melted to form NX9637 is Triassic or younger in age. In NX9638, thirty-
two analyses of twenty-two zircons yields a range in ages from ca . 1870 to 15 Ma (Figure
3-23). The youngest zircon ages which could unquestionably represent the sedimentary
protolith to the migmatite come from two homogeneous oscillatory-zoned grains at ca .
250 Ma, constraining sedimentation to Triassic or younger. As for the wispy leucogneiss
samples, the youngest protolith ages in both NX94103 and NX9638 are Mesozoic,
suggesting that this was a time of sedimentation and that the migmatite, or at least parts of
it, is not derived from pre-Mesozoic basement.
Chapter 3 83
0
1
2
3
4
5
0 100
200 300 400 500
NX9638
n = 32
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
0
0.1
0.2
0
100 200 300 400 500 600
15 Ma 20 30 40
238
U /
206
Pb
0.3
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
100
zircons from sample NX9638. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses. Note
that three analyses at 677, 1059, 1871 Ma are not included on the histogram or age probability curve.
NX9637
n = 21
0.00
0.05
0.10
0.15
0.20
0 100 200 300 400 500 600
15 Ma 20
30
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
0 50 100 150 200 250 300 350
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
zircons from sample NX9637. Inset is aTera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses.
Table 3-1: Summary of U-Pb zircon ages for Basement samples
Sample No.
spots
No.
zircons
Rock-type Main Ages
(No. Analyses)
Age Range
IO9403 26 24 orthogneiss 307 1 (15) 292 - 1090
IO9404 8 8 orthogneiss 310 1 (4) 306 - 805
89640 13 12 orthogneiss 324 2 (8) 301 - 417
IO9607 13 11 leucogneiss 321 4 (3) 296 - 2437
IO9606 11 11 garnet mica schist 413 - 1859
IO9609 10 7 garnet mica schist 270 - 1028
PA9606 19 19 orthogneiss 300 1 (13) 237 - 440
PA9601 8 7 orthogneiss 332 2 (4) 284 - 448
SK9601 29 25 orthogneiss 311 1 (12)
333 1 (12)
287 - 859
NX9314 27 26 layered acid gneiss 319 1 (21) 272 - 533
NX9485 15 12 layered acid gneiss 306 2 (11) 15 - 555
NX9315 36 30 leucogneiss 17.5 0.1 (5)
19.2 0.2 (4)
17 - 205
NX9319 41 29 leucogneiss 17.7 0.1 (16) 15 - 320
NX9320 34 28 leucogneiss 322 2 (9)
16.8 0.3 (6)
15 - 339
NX94103 26 26 migmatite 28 - 352
NX9638 32 22 migmatite 15 - 1871
NX9637 21 18 melt pod 17.4 0.3 (12) 14 - 333
3.5 Combined Permo-Carboniferous Results
A combination of all Permo-Carboniferous ages from both primary and detrital
zircons in the Cyclades shows that the majority of zircon ages fall in the range 330-300
Ma (Figure 3-5). Most of these ages are either from Basement rocks in the Cyclades or
from Mesozoic sediments that preserve a Permo-Carboniferous component of zircons as
inherited/detrital grains. The Cycladic Basement records the timing of extensive granitoid
intrusion in the area. The sedimentary rocks that these granitoids intrude contain zircons
as young as 350 Ma old, so we can safely infer that the granites are intruding material
which is no older than Devonian (400 Ma). The intrusion of granites to form basement in
the Aegean region coincided with extensive granite formation during the Variscan
orogeny, and these Carboniferous ages correspond closely to some of the oldest ages
found in rocks from the Pelagonian zone in Greece (Yarwood and Aftalion, 1976;
Mountrakis, 1984).
Chapter 3 85
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
240 260 280 300 320 340 360
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Figure 3-25: Density Distribution plot of all Permo-Carboniferous results (overlain on histogram with
5 Ma bin widths).
3.6 Discussion
3. 6. 1 Confirmation of the Existence of Pre-Mesozoic basement
The suggestion that pre-Mesozoic basement exists in the Cyclades (e.g., van der
Maar and Jansen, 1983) has been confirmed by SHRIMP U-Pb zircon dating of
orthogneisses from four islands: Ios, Paros, Sikinos and Naxos. The restricted range in
ages from 330-300 Ma determined for the intrusion of the basement orthogneiss
protoliths, conflicts with previous interpretations of a Pan-African basement age (Henjes-
Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982; Andriessen et al., 1987), although some inheritance of Pan-
African zircons has been identified in this study. The interpretation that the ages represent
the timing of cooling and emplacement of granitoid magmas is supported by the
morphology of the zircons analysed (as described in Section 3.4.1.1), which show no
evidence of new metamorphic growth or recrystallisation, as has previously been
suggested (Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982). Although the granitoid precursors to these
gneisses were most likely S-type, there is no evidence to suggest that the zircon ages are
entirely inherited (i.e. that no new zircon growth occurred during granitoid production).
The results of the present study are consistent with the results of two recent studies
utilising the Pb evaporation technique (Kober, 1986) on zircons from orthogneisses on
Naxos and Paros. These confirm that the intrusions forming the basement on these
islands are no older than Variscan in age. Reischmann (1997; 1998), reports an age of
ca . 280 Ma from the migmatitic core of Naxos whereas Engel and Reischmann (1997;
1998) report an age of ca . 310 Ma for the basal orthogneisses of Paros. These results
confirm that the granites forming the Basement of the Cyclades are Variscan in age.
3. 6. 2 The Timing of Pre-Alpine Metamorphism M
0
The timing of amphibolite facies metamorphism (M
0
) is bracketed by the intrusion
of orthogneiss precursors and Alpine M
1
metamorphism. Thus M
0
must post-date the
time of intrusion of the orthogneiss precursors at ca. 330-300 Ma, and pre-date the Alpine
high-P M
1
metamorphism at ca . 50 Ma (see Chapter 6). As the Cycladic basement
preserves evidence of structural fabrics thought to pre-date the Alpine orogeny (e.g.,
Grtter, 1993) the formation of these structures must also be constrained to the time
period 330-50 Ma. However, pre-Alpine granitoids in the Menderes Massif are thought
to have been converted to orthogneisses during the Alpine orogeny (Hetzel and
Reischmann, 1996) and it is possible that the early fabrics recorded by Cycladic basement
rocks and not found in Mesozoic Series rocks reflect the potentially different Alpine
tectonic histories of these units, and do not result from a pre-Alpine event. This
possibility will be hard to test because the timing of juxtaposition of the Basement and
Series rocks remains unclear.
3. 6. 3 Complications within the Naxos core
Eight samples from the core of Naxos, as defined by (Jansen and Schuiling, 1976)
according to the distribution of ultramafic lenses, were dated to confirm whether the core
was entirely composed of pre-Mesozoic basement (Andriessen et al., 1987). The results
suggest that although a restricted unit of orthogneiss outside the zone of partial melting
(the layered acid gneiss of Buick, 1988) is pre-Mesozoic basement, the rest of the core is
probably derived from Mesozoic sediments. This confirms the view of Jansen and
Schuiling (1976) that the core is the same age as the Mesozoic Series rocks surrounding it
(see Chapter 4 for a discussion of the Mesozoic history of Series metasediments). The
existence of at least some Series rocks, in the form of marble and pelite rafts within the
partially melted core of Naxos, has previously been recognised (Jansen, 1973; Jansen and
Schuiling, 1976). These rafts appear to float within a quartzofeldspathic leucogneiss
which, with progressive partial melting, develops into a migmatite while the rafts remain
essentially unmelted (Buick, 1988; Buick, 1991; Buick and Holland, 1991). The rafts
show remarkable similarities to the Series rocks outside the core (Buick, 1988), however
the enveloping leucogneiss has no obvious correlative outside the core (Buick, pers
comm.)
Zircons from the leucogneiss and migmatite of the Naxos core display a spread in
ages and a range of morphologies indicative of sedimentary host rocks (Figure 3-9). The
zircons are often rounded and occasionally overgrown by thin (< 30 m) new
Chapter 3 87
metamorphic zircon growths ranging in age from Cretaceous to Tertiary. The youngest of
these records the timing of partial melting (see Chapters 5 & 6). Though the age range for
the rocks spans 12 - 1871 Ma, ages which could be considered as representative of the
protolith ages, as opposed to a metamorphic age, are mainly restricted to the Triassic-
Jurassic, with the youngest protolith ages (i.e. those constraining the timing of
sedimentation) being Jurassic. The identification of these sedimentary zircons in all of the
six leucogneiss and migmatite samples suggests that the majority of the leucogneiss core
is derived from a sedimentary protolith of heterogeneous age containing some Triassic-
Jurassic material, and contradicts the identification of a Central Granite in the gneissic
core of Naxos. The supposed preservation of igneous textures from this material (Pe-
Piper et al., 1997), is equally well-explained as the result of partial melting which has
affected the entire leucogneiss core (Buick, 1988). The chemical arguments suggesting
that the leucogneiss core is a granite (Pe-Piper et al., 1997) are also inadequate as it has
been demonstrated that partial melting can produce chemical signatures that mimic those
of S-type granites (Watt and Harley, 1993). The possibility that these zircons are purely
inherited can only occur in S-type granites which are undersaturated with respect to
zircon, in which case dissolution of zircon grains would occur (Watson and Harrison,
1983). A zircon population dominated by inheritance would also be expected in a granite
containing a large quantity of restite (see Keay et al. paper in Appendix A), where low
volumes of melt would restrict new zircon growth. In this scenario, large volumes of
unmelted sedimentary rock should be identifiable in the Naxos core but field observations
do not support this hypothesis because, as Pe-Piper et al. (1997) point out, the core
dominantly preserves igneous textures. The Central Granite of Pe-Piper et al. (1997)
would have to predate melting within the leucogneiss core, which is well-constrained by
dating of a migmatitic melt pod (NX9637) in the migmatite at 17 Ma (Table 3-1). All of
the new metamorphic zircon growth in other samples from the Naxos core are the same
age or younger than NX9637, suggesting that new zircon was produced during the partial
melting episode associated with M
2
. If the core does represent a Central Granite as
proposed by Pe-Piper et al. (1997), it seems peculiar that no record of it is preserved in
the included zircons. The Mesozoic history of the Cycladic rocks is discussed in more
detail in the following chapters.
3. 6. 4 Correlations with North Africa
According to most plate reconstructions for the area, the Cyclades were attached to
the northern margin of Gondwana during the Carboniferous (Robertson and Dixon,
1984). For this reason, Late Carboniferous granitoids associated with the Variscan
orogeny should be abundant in North Africa. This is certainly the case in west and
northwest Africa, which have close ties with the Alpine orogenic belt (Cahen et al., 1984;
Dallmeyer and Lecorche, 1991), but insufficient data exist for north Africa to comment on
the abundance, or lack thereof, of Late Carboniferous intrusions.
3. 6. 5 Correlations with the Menderes Massif, Turkey
The basal units of the Cyclades and the Menderes Massif both consist of deformed
orthogneisses intruding a schist mantle and many workers have suggested these units are
homologous (Drr et al., 1978; Jacobshagen et al., 1978; Drr, 1986; Okay, 1989).
However, Late Carboniferous magmatic rocks are scarce in Turkey (Sengr et al., 1991)
and the age of the Menderes Massif orthogneiss protoliths have been dated consistently
as latest Proterozoic, ca . 550 Ma (Krner and Sengr, 1990; Loos and Reischmann,
1995; Hetzel and Reischmann, 1996; Dannat and Reischmann, 1997) using the Pb-Pb
single zircon evaporation technique. Intrusive rocks associated with this period at the
Cambrian-Precambrian boundary have been interpreted as the products of a magmatic
episode contemporaneous with, or slightly younger than, the end of the Pan-African
episode (Loos and Reischmann, 1995). If the observation of the intrusive contact
between schist and augen gneiss is correct (Erdogan, 1992) then the gneiss protoliths
must be intruding Precambrian schists. No rocks of this age have been found in the
Cyclades, although they may have contributed to the 550 Ma age peak found as
provenance ages described in Chapter 2. It was also noted in Chapter 2 that there are
distinct differences in the Early Palaeozoic histories of the Cyclades and the Menderes
Massif, which further suggests that they have undergone a different early evolution.
While no correlation between the basement of the Menderes Massif and the
Cyclades seems possible, there are similarities between the Basement of the Cyclades and
that of the Turkish Pontides (Figure 1-5). The Bayburt area of the Pontides has a
polymetamorphosed basement comprised of schists intruded by Late Carboniferous
granites (Cogulu (1975), in German, quoted in (Sengr et al., 1980), which is overlain
by a sequence of Permo-Triassic marine sediments. This area, along with the Istanbul
and Kirklareli nappes of western Turkey, has been correlated with the Pelagonian zone
of mainland Greece (Mountrakis, 1986), which also shows many similarities to the
Cyclades (as is discussed in the next section).
3. 6. 6 Correlations with the Pelagonian Zone, Internal Hellenides, Greece
Both the Pelagonian zone of mainland Greece and the Cyclades are thought to have
formed on a thick Variscan basement and similarities in the geology of the two areas have
often been noted (Jacobshagen et al., 1978; Blake et al., 1981; Robertson and Dixon,
1984; Jacobshagen, 1986). Unlike the Menderes Massif, there is evidence of Late
Carboniferous granitoid intrusion in the Pelagonian zone, with U-Pb dating of zircon
from the Kataphygion granodiorite yielding an age of ca . 300 Ma (Yarwood and Aftalion,
1976) and a similar U-Pb age is reported for the Kastoria granites (Mountrakis, 1984).
Chapter 3 89
40
Ar-
39
Ar dating of minerals from granites in the Olympos region also constrain the time
of intrusion of these magmas to ca . 300 Ma (Schermer et al., 1990; Lips et al., 1997).
These ages suggest that the basement of the Pelagonian zone and the Cyclades may be
correlated, both showing the influence of Late Carboniferous granitoid intrusions during
the late stages of the Variscan orogeny. The Pelagonian granitoids have a subduction-
related component thought to be the product of subuction along the northwest margin of
PaleoTethys (Pe-Piper et al., 1993).
The existence of Mesozoic quartzo-feldspathic sediments in the Naxos core may be
correlated to similar rocks identified in the Pelagonian zone. Mountrakis (1984) identifies
an Upper Palaeozoic (Permian to early Triassic) sedimentary sequence in the Pelagonian
zone that consists mainly of meta-arkoses, meta-pelites, phyllites, phengite schists, meta-
sandstones, quartzose conglomerates, tuffs, limestones and calc-silicates. The meta-
arkoses are mainly composed of detrital K-feldspar and were deposited in close proximity
to a granite source. Further discussion of correlations between the Mesozoic rocks of the
Cyclades and the Pelagonian zone is left to Chapter 4.
3. 6. 7 Correlations with the External Hellenides, Crete
Similarities in the age and geologic character of the basement to the Cyclades and
amphibolites, gneisses and mica schists of the External Hellenides, exposed as the
Tripolitza unit on Crete, have been noted (Seidel et al., 1982; Bonneau, 1984). In
addition, the basement on Crete records evidence of a possible Variscan M
0
metamorphism of Barrovian-type amphibolite grade (Seidel, 1977). Alpine M
1
high-P
metamorphism is recorded by the development of blue amphibole (riebeckite, crossite),
but the formation of albite, chlorite and epidote are attributed to an earlier metamorphic
episode (Seidel, 1977). K-Ar dating of this basement yields muscovite ages spanning
100 Ma (315-205 Ma), whereas ages from hornblende are more restricted (300-270 Ma).
The hornblende ages might be recording the timing of M
0
immediately following the
intrusion of the Variscan granitoids in the Cyclades. The preservation of Variscan ages
has been used to suggest that the basement was only weakly affected by M
1
. This
interpretation is supported by the typical correlation of decreasing K-Ar dates with
decreasing Niggli-Mg values of the hornblendes predicted by degassing experiments in
vacuum (O'Nions et al., 1969). The prevalence of Late Carboniferous ages for the
basement of Crete supports its correlation with that of the Cyclades.
3. 6. 8 Tectonic Implications of Age data
The identification of voluminous Late Carboniferous granitoid intrusions in the
basement rocks of the Cyclades, and their correlation with basement in the Pelagonian and
the External Hellenides implies that a large area of the southern portion of the Alpine chain
was influenced by the Variscan orogeny prior to Alpine events. The lack of granitoids in
this age range in the Menderes Massif suggests the Cyclades may represent the south-
eastern extent of the influence of the Variscan orogeny. This could have important
implications for tectonic reconstructions of the area, especially in relation to the position
of these areas on the margin of North Africa prior to their separation as microcontinental
blocks in the Jurassic (Robertson and Dixon, 1984).
3.7 Synthesis
SHRIMP U-Pb zircon ages ranging between 330-300 Ma demonstrate that the
orthogneissic Basement of the Cyclades is comprised of Late Carboniferous intrusives
emplaced during the late stages of the Variscan orogeny. Provenance ages from the
garnet-mica schists intruded by these granitoids indicate a maximum depositional age of
Early Devonian. Unless there is older basement that remains unexposed, the Cyclades
consist of distinctly younger crust than the Menderes Massif, where orthogneiss
protoliths are believed to be ca . 550 Ma in age. There are some silimarities between the
Cyclades and the Pontides however, as discussed in Section 3.6.5. The Cycladic
Basement also shows similarities to the basement of the Pelagonian zone of mainland
Greece and to the External Hellenides exposed on Crete where Late Carboniferous
granites have also been reported. The identification of Late Carboniferous granitoids
intruding post-Devonian sediments in the Cyclades confirms that the basement is Variscan
in age and conflicts with earlier interpretations of this period as one of high grade M
0
amphibolite metamorphism resulting in the recrystallisation of the orthogneisses (Henjes-
Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982). Zircons from these rocks show no evidence of having
undergone recrystallisation. The dominant ca . 300 Ma age population found in
orthogneisses is from generally well-formed, elongate, euhedral zircons with
characteristically igneous morphologies. A pre-Alpine amphibolite-facies metamorphism
(M
0
) does affect the basement of the Cyclades, but this must post-date the Variscan
magmatism at 300 Ma and pre-date Alpine metamorphism (M
1
) at 50 Ma. Correlations
with Crete suggest M
0
might occur at ca . 270 Ma. The Series rocks which structurally
overlie the Cycladic Basement do not retain any evidence of a pre-Alpine metamorphic
and structural history. Dependent on when the Series and Basement rocks were
juxtaposed (which remains poorly constrained), this could also be taken as evidence to
suggest M
0
was pre-Mesozoic.
Chapter 4 91
4. TRIASSIC / JURASSIC GEOLOGICAL EVOLUTION OF
THE CYCLADES
4.1 Introduction
The depositional age and character of the Cycladic Series rocks are the focus of this
chapter. The ages were constrained by identifying and dating the youngest detrital zircon
component in these rocks. New age constraints on the crystallisation of Syross Vari
orthogneiss, a unit of previously controversial age, show that it is Triassic in age. From
Permian to Triassic times, a major change in the shape of the supercontinent Pangea
occurred, with substantial east-west movement of Eurasia and North America relative to
Africa. This restructuring is evidenced by extensive rifting and widespread Triassic
volcanism in the Alpine region (Hynes, 1974; Celet et al., 1977), marking the early stages
of the break-up of Pangea (Gealey, 1988). It was during this time that slivers of
continental crust first began to rift away from the northern margin of Gondwana and
move northwards toward Eurasia (Robertson and Dixon, 1984). In the Mediterranean
area, evidence of rifting and associated volcanism can be found in the Dinarides of former
Yugoslavia (Pamic, 1984) and the internal and external Hellenides in Greece (Seidel et
al., 1981; Pe-Piper, 1982; Harbury and Hall, 1988; Magganas et al., 1997) and
southwest Turkey (Robertson and Woodcock, 1981). Basin formation and deposition of
shallow marine sequences occurred throughout the Mesozoic. Following rifting,
volcanism and sedimentation, collision of the African and Eurasian plates caused high-P
metamorphism of the rock units associated with the Alpine orogeny (Chapter 6). As a
result, the Series rocks of the Cyclades contain some of the most famous blueschist
localities in the world (Okay, 1989). The age of the blueschist protoliths are broadly
termed Mesozoic because there are very few age constraints available for these units
other than metamorphic ages. Sparse palaeontological identifications range from Triassic
to Cretaceous in age, with most units considered to be Triassic (Drr et al., 1978;
Bonneau, 1984). Interleaved bauxite units within Series marbles are thought to be
Jurassic in age on the basis of geochemical similarities with bauxites of this age in eastern
Europe (Feenstra, 1985).
92 Triassic/Jurassic
Equator
LATE TRIASSIC
Africa
Antarctica Australia
India
South
America
North
America
Cimmeria
China
~220 Ma
P
a
n
t
h
a
l
a
s
s
a
P
a
n
t
h
a
l
a
s
s
a
P
A
N
G
E
A
Tethys
Cyclades
Figure 4-1: Late Triassic plate reconstruction showing the active margin north of Africa and the
location of the Cyclades and Tethys. The initial stages of rifting in this region began when the
Cimmerian continent moved northward to collide with the southern margin of Eurasia (Reconstructions
from Dercourt et al., 1986; Ricou, 1994; Metcalfe, 1996).
Overlying the basement rocks described in Chapter 3 is a sequence of interbedded
marbles, metavolcanics and metasediments that form the Series rocks of the Cyclades.
Deposition of Series sediments is generally thought to have occurred in the shallow
marine environment of a continental margin (e.g., Sifnos Okrusch et al., 1978). The
distribution of Series rocks in the Cyclades is illustrated in Chapter 1. Along with the
Basement, the Series rocks have also undergone the same history of M
1
Eocene high-P
low-T metamorphism and M
2
Oligo-Miocene greenschist to amphibolite facies
metamorphism prior to Mio-Pliocene exhumation. The nature of the contact between the
Basement and Series rocks is poorly constrained. Early work suggested that the Series
sediments were deposited directly onto the Variscan basement (Drr et al., 1978), but
other workers have suggested a tectonic contact between the two units (e.g., Paros
Papanikolaou, 1980). Although certain workers have interpreted the the contact between
Series rocks and the Cycladic Basement as a thrust fault on Ios (van der Maar and Jansen,
1983; Grtter, 1993) and Sikinos (van der Maar et al., 1981; Franz et al., 1993), others
have interpreted the contact as a normal (detachment) fault (Lister et al., 1984). On
Naxos the contact between the two units is delineated by a discontinuous horizon of
ultramafic rocks. There have been two contrasting interpretations for the origin of this
ultramafic layer as either remnants of oceanic crust, emplaced along a major tectonic
contact inferred to be a thrustplane (Jansen and Schuiling, 1976), or Katzir (1997)
hypothesises that the ultramafics are relict peridotites which have been incorporated into
the Naxos leucogneiss prior to M
2
metamorphism during the Eocene (M
1
) collisional
process where the underthrusting continental slab (leucogneiss) scavenged part of the
Chapter 4 93
overriding subcontinental mantle. As both the Basement and Series have undergone the
same Tertiary metamorphic history, it is assumed they were juxtaposed prior to this time,
although an alternative suggestion is that they were juxtaposed during the Alpine M
1
metamorphism (Katzir, 1997).
Interbedded with marbles of the Series rocks on Naxos are emery deposits
representing original karst bauxites formed during a period when the carbonate platform,
from which the marble sequences were derived, was emergent (Feenstra, 1985).
Bauxites are also preserved in the Series rocks on the islands of Ios, Sikinos, Paros and
Iraklia (Drr et al., 1978). Meta-bauxites and karst bauxites are distributed throughout
the Menderes Massif of Turkey and the Pelagonian zone of Greece (Figure 3.2b). These
deposits are not recognised in the northern islands of the Cyclades (Sifnos, Syros, Tinos,
Andros) leading (Blake, 1980) to speculate that there are lithological differences between
the north and south Cyclades. No Basement is recognised in the northern Cyclades,
although Syros contains one orthogneiss unit of uncertain age, the Vari gneiss, which
was investigated during this study.
The Vari unit of Syros consists of an augengneiss mantled by metasediments and is
considered by most workers to be allochthonous (Seidel et al., 1976; Bonneau, 1984).
The Vari gneiss is a greenschist-facies quartzofeldspathic rock containing relicts of
epidote-amphibolite assemblages related to an earlier metamorphic event of unknown age.
The exact relationship between this unit and the surrounding metasediments is unclear.
Bonneau et al. (1980) and Blake et al. (1981) originally interpreted the Vari unit as a
window under the Syros schists (which are equivalent to the Series rocks of other
Cycladic islands). Maluski et al. (1987) suggested that the unit was overthrust onto
Series rocks while Ridley (1984) suggested that the unit overlies a listric normal fault and
is from higher in the synmetamorphic structural pile than the Series rocks, which suggests
it forms part of the Cycladic Upper Unit. The gneiss is considered by some to be
equivalent to the Asteroussia nappe which forms the highest structural level on Crete and
is considered to be equivalent to the Upper Unit of the Cyclades (Seidel et al., 1976;
Seidel et al., 1981; Bonneau, 1984). Hecht (1984) suggested that the unit is Early Alpine
or Variscan in age and has undergone Eocene high-P metamorphism M
1
, while Ridley
(1984) suggested that the Vari gneiss has undergone a lower pressure paragenesis than
the Series rocks of Syros. No relict M
1
blueschist assemblages have been reported from
the Vari gneiss, but these can be difficult to identify in orthogneisses because of their
mineralogies, as is the case on Ios (van der Maar and Jansen, 1983; Grtter, 1993).
Although potentially dateable metavolcanic units are interbedded with marble in the
Cyclades, no protolith ages have been reported from these rocks. A variety of ages from
Alpine metamorphic minerals contained within the Series rocks have been reported and
these will be discussed in Chapter 6. The age of the sediments which comprise the Series
rocks of the Cyclades has previously been constrained by sparse palaeontological
identifications. Rare fossils of the algae Triploporella cf. remesi (Steinmann) constrain
the age of some low grade Series rocks containing dolomite on Agrilos (south of Naxos)
to be Late Jurassic to Early Cretaceous (Drr et al., 1978). According to Maluski et al.
(1987), early Mesozoic fossils occur in rocks from Sifnos and Kynthos, while dolomites
on Tinos contain Late Triassic algae and coral fragments (Melidonis, 1980). A
carbonaceous calcite marble from the Series rocks of Ios was identified as
STYLOSMILIA , typical of the Mid-Jurassic to Early Cretaceous (Grtter, 1993). These
constraints suggest that the age of the Series rocks spans most of the Mesozoic. Other
age constraints have come from lithological correlations and isotopic constraints. The
emery deposits of Naxos have been correlated with unmetamorphosed bauxite deposits of
Jurassic age in Greece and Yugoslavia on geochemical grounds (Feenstra, 1985). An
Early Mesozoic age for some sediments on Naxos is supported by an initial
87
Sr/
86
Sr
ratio of 0.7080 0.0001 for Naxian marbles (Andriessen et al., 1979) thought to be
representative of the original marine limestone protolith ratio which approaches the known
isotopic composition of marine strontium in the Early Mesozoic (Veizer and Compston,
1974).
The problem of the time of formation of the Vari gneiss, Syros, can be related to its
mineralogy, previous radiometric dating results and conflicting field observations.
Maluski (1987) reports a
40
Ar-
39
Ar plateau age of 75 3 Ma from phengite from the
gneiss, and although this age is from disturbed argon spectra, it was considered to give
the age of a major tectonometamorphic event. For this reason the Vari unit has been
likened to the Upper Unit of the Cyclades that also records Cretaceous ages for
metamorphism of this material e.g., on Anaphi (Reinecke et al., 1982), Nikouria,
Amorgos, Donoussa (Drr et al., 1978) and Tinos (Patzak et al., 1994) as well as south
of the Cyclades in Crete (Seidel et al., 1981) and northwest in Evvia (Maluski et al.,
1981). Some of these ages were interpreted as recording the timing of a metamorphic
event, while others (e.g., Anafi and Tinos) were considered to represent both the timing
of metamorphism and ophiolite formation. However, these units consist of distinctly
different lithologies to the Vari gneiss, being mainly medium to low grade metasediments
and ophiolites rather than granites. The preservation of Cretaceous ages in phengites
from the Vari gneiss suggests that the unit did not undergo the Eocene high-P
metamorphism (M
1
) which would have been expected to reset the argon isotope
systematics. However, if Maluskis argon ages are the result of an excess argon
component, as has been found in other argon studies of the Cyclades (e.g., Altherr et al.,
1979; Grtter, 1993), the above argument does not apply.
Chapter 4 95
Maluski et al. (1987) also report one
40
Ar-
39
Ar phengite age of 30.3 0.9 Ma from
a rock in contact with the Vari unit. Ages of 48 Ma obtained at low steps from this
sample are thought to indicate that the 30 Ma age reflects a secondary opening of the
system which was related to tectonic emplacement of the Vari nappe on top of the Syros
schists, and is used as further support to the argument that the Vari unit was tectonically
emplaced after M
1
(Maluski et al., 1987). Recent field work by Freiburg and Tuebingen
universities has led to a completely different interpretation however, based on the
identification of an apparent intrusive contact between the Vari gneiss and the surrounding
Syros schists (C. Ballhaus, pers comm). This suggests that the Vari gneiss protolith
could be much older than previously supposed, because the schists have demonstrably
experienced Eocene high-P metamorphism and are thought to be Mesozoic in age,
forming part of the Cycladic Series rocks. Both the age of the Vari Gneiss and some of
the Syros schists is investigated in this chapter to resolve many of these issues.
4.4 SHRIMP U-Pb Results for the Vari Gneiss
Sample SY9603 is from the Vari
gneiss, a strongly foliated orthogneiss
located in the southeast corner of the island
of Syros (Figure 4-2) consisting of quartz-
feldspar-muscovite-epidote. Brief
descriptions of the zircon morphologies
present in the Vari gniess sample are listed
in Appendix E. Zircon grains are generally
clear, less than 200 m long and have
slightly rounded morphologies. CL
imaging revealed that most zircons display
oscillatory zoning and there are no obvious
core structures indicating the presence of
inherited zircon grains (Figure 4-7). A
small amount of apparently new zircon
growth was identifiable close to grain
terminations, but analysis of these zones
yielded similar ages to the more regular
oscillatory zoned parts of the zircon,
suggesting that the growths were formed at the same time.
Analyses of twenty-five zircons from the Vari unit yielded a cluster of Triassic ages
depicted in Figure 4-3 (and listed in Table 4-1).
0 1 2 km
N
Metabasite
Orthogneiss
Marble
Schist
SY9603
89646
SY9630
Figure 4-2: Island of Syros showing sample
location.
0
0.05
0.10
0.15
0.20
10 20 30 40
200 Ma
300
Common
Pb
SY9603
n = 25
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
200 220
240 260 280 300
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
zircons from sample SY9603. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses.
Analysis of twenty-five zircon grains produced a spectrum of ages ranging from ca .
255 to 210 Ma. Four analyses yielded anomalously young ages and plot to the right of
the main group of analyses on Concordia, consistent with these analyses being affected
by Pb loss. There was no obvious correlation between Pb loss and the type of grain
analysed or uranium content. Neglecting these four ages and processing the other results
through a mixture modelling procedure yielded an age of 240 1 Ma (1) from twenty-
one zircons. This result is interpreted to be the age of magmatic crystallisation of the Vari
gneiss protolith. None of the twenty-five zircons analysed show any evidence of
inheritance even though the analytical strategy targetted all of the different internal zircon
structures (Figure 4-7).
4.5 Depositional Age and Provenance of Sediments in Cyclades
Zircons from eighteen samples of Mesozoic Series rocks from six of the Cycladic
islands were analysed and the youngest detrital zircon age was used to constrain the time
at which these units were deposited. The resultant provenance ages are mainly Jurassic-
Triassic in age, and these grains were often overgrown by younger metamorphic
overgrowths which ranged in age from Cretaceous to Tertiary, e.g. the Naxos
Leucogneiss samples discussed in Chapter 3.
Chapter 4 97
4. 5. 1 Syros
Two samples from Syros were analysed, and their location is indicated in Figure 4-
2. 89646 is a quartzite (also analysed by Baldwin, 1996) while SY9630 is a foliated,
quartz-feldspar-muscovite schist. Both samples form part of the Schists of Syros
(Hecht, 1984). Sample 89646 contains an assortment of small (~ 100 m in length)
whole and broken zircons, many with surface pitting indicative of abrasion, which would
be indicative of them having experienced a prolonged sedimentary cycle. Some zircons
contain complex core structures. Many of the grains are oscillatory-zoned (Figure 4-7),
but growth zoning is commonly truncated by later overgrowths and most grains appear to
record multi-stage histories.
0
0.05
0.10
0.15
0.20
0.25
0.30
0.35
0 20 40 60 80 100
75 Ma 100
200
300
500
89646
n = 27
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
0 100 200 300 400
500 600 700
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
Figure 4-4: Combined histogram with 20 Ma bin widths and kerned probability density curve
for zircons from sample 89646. Inset is Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses.
Analyses of twenty-seven zircons from sample 89646 reveal ages ranging from ca .
650 to 75 Ma (Figure 4-4). Six ages are Cretaceous (the youngest in the population) and
come from unusual irregular or sector-zoned grains or from homogenous rims
surrounding oscillatory-zoned cores. The youngest protolithic age from detrital grains
occurs at ca . 225 Ma and is from a clear, euhedral oscillatory zoned zircon. 89646 also
has a large population of zircons at 288 2 (7) suggesting a Permo-Carboniferous source
was important in providing material for the formation of the quartzite.
Twenty-one zircons were selected from sample SY9630 for analysis. In contrast to
sample 89646, the zircons from SY9630 were generally larger (> 200 m in length),
more angular, showed little evidence of abrasion, and exhibited regular oscillatory growth
zoning. This sample also showed a smaller range in ages from ca . 270 to 107 Ma (Figure
4-5). The six youngest ages are Late Jurassic/Cretaceous forming two small populations
at 108 3 Ma (2) and 135 2 Ma (4). All come from oscillatory zoned grains that show
little evidence of truncations in growth, unlike the Cretaceous rims described from 89646.
This suggests that the Cretaceous ages are actually protolith ages rather than overgrowths,
and that the sample is most likely derived from a Cretaceous or younger sedimentary
protolith. While SY9630 has some Jurassic-Triassic ages at 199 1 Ma (6) and 221 1
Ma (9).
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
100 150 200 250 300 350
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
SY9630
n = 23
0
0.05
0.1
0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70
100 Ma
200
300
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
zircons from sample SY9630. Inset is aTera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses.
Chapter 4 99
4. 5. 2 Naxos
Ten samples of the Series rocks on
Naxos were analysed and their locations are
illustrated in Figure 4-6. These included;
two samples of quartzite (NX9481,
NX9451), six samples of calc-silicate
(NX9461, NX9463, NX94112, NX9464,
NX94120, NX94121) and two samples of
pelite (NX9490, NX94106). Both NX9451
and NX9481 are quartz-dominated rocks
containing feldspar and epidote. In addition,
NX9451 contains chlorite whereas NX9481
contains biotite. NX9451 is a low grade
metasediment from the chlorite-sericite zone
defined by (Jansen, 1973). It is in close
proximity to the biotite isograd and estimated
to have attained a temperature of ~ 500 C
(Jansen and Schuiling, 1976). NX9481 is
from the sillimanite zone (Jansen, 1973)
where temperatures are thought to have
reached 620-660 C (Jansen and Schuiling, 1976).
Both rocks appear to have been recrystallised during deformation, with quartz
forming ribbons of polygonal subgrains. Zircons are mainly included in quartz and
feldspar and are generally between 100 - 200 m in length, with regular oscillatory
zoning. They contain only rare zircon core structures and show little evidence of new
metamorphic zircon growth (Figure 4-7). There are no signs of surface pitting or
abrasion, although some grains have irregular outlines due to resorption.
0 1 2 km
N
Granodiorite
Gneiss/Migmatite
Upper Unit
Ultramafics
Schist
Marble
NX9451
NX9481
NX9490
NX9461
NX9463
NX9464
NX94121
NX94120
NX94112
NX94106
Figure 4-6: Sample Location map for Naxos
(adapted from Jansen, 1973; Buick, 1988).
50 m
NX9451
d.
234
grain 26
89646
731
c.
grain 1
50 m
50 m
244
SY9603
grain 11
b.
a.
SY9603
100 m
e.
50 m
NX9461
g.
grain 2
3072
NX9490
100 m
200 m
f.
NX9490
50 m
NX94106 h.
grain 19
307
Figure 4-7: CL images of zircon grains from Cycladic Series rocks: a) Regular, elongate, oscillatory
zoned zircons from sample SY9603; b) Age from core of oscillatory zones zircon from the Vari
orthogneiss (SY9603); c) Oscillatory zoned core of zircon in sample 89646 showing a Precambrian age
from an irregular overgrowth; d) Regular oscillatory zoned grains with sharp terminations from sample
NX9451; e) Elongate, oscillatory zoned grains with low luminescent unzoned overgrowths (NX9461); f)
Range in zircon morphologies from elongate, euhedral to rounded and squat from sample NX9490; g)
Inherited Archaean core in a comlexly zoned zircon from NX9490; h) Inherited Permo-Carboniferous core
of oscillatory zoned grain (NX94106).
Chapter 4 101
Analyses of thirty-one zircons from sample NX9451 yielded ages mostly in the
range ca . 250 to 220 Ma but with one analysis at ca . 138 Ma from an unzoned
overgrowth with low luminescence (Figure 4-8). One main zircon population can be
identified at 232 2 Ma (n = 23) with an older population forming a slight shoulder on
the main peak at 243 3 Ma (n = 7) from mixture modelling (Table 4-1). On the Tera-
Wasserburg Concordia diagram, the analyses form an array along a line extending back to
the common Pb composition (Figure 4-8) and exhibit no signs of Pb loss or U gain. The
zircons were generally unabraded, which indicates only a small amount of sedimentary
transport. This inference, combined with the Triassic ages, suggests that the quartzite is a
volcaniclastic sedimentary rocks derived from a proximal source.
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
16
0 50
100 150 200 250 300
NX9451
n = 36
0
0.05
0.10
0.15
0.20
0.25
0.30
0 10 20 30 40 50 60
200 Ma 300
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
Common Pb
Analyses of fifteen zircons from sample NX9481, yield ages predominantly in the
range ca . 250 to 195 Ma, but with two inherited ages from grain 15 at ca . 315 Ma
(Appendix E), and three ages less than 175 Ma are also distinguishable with the youngest
age being ca . 120 Ma (Figure 4-9). Age groups for NX9481 can be distinguished at 210
2 Ma (n = 6), 228 2 Ma (n = 9) and 241 2 Ma (n = 6). The preponderance of
Triassic ages in both samples NX9481 and NX9451 suggests that they were derived from
a provenance dominated by Triassic rocks containing very little inheritance. This
conclusion is consistent with the sources for these samples being predominantly from
Triassic igneous rocks. A minor contribution of material from a Permo-Carboniferous-
aged source, such as the Naxos Basement (Chapter 3) is also required.
0
0.05
0.1
0.15
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
10 20 30 40 50 60
100 Ma 200 300
238
U /
206
Pb
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
100
150 200 250 300 350
NX9481
n = 26
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
Figure 4-9: Combined histogram with ~ 7 Ma bin widths and kerned probability density curve for
In addition to the quartzites, eight samples of calc-silicates and pelites of mixed
metamorphic grade from the Mesozoic Series rocks of Naxos were analysed. Analyses of
five zircons from NX9461, a quartz-calcite-phengite schist from the Diaspore Zone of
Naxos (Jansen, 1973; Jansen and Schuiling, 1976), yield an age range from ca . 620 to
110 Ma, along with two Cretaceous ages (Figure 4-10). The zircons giving the oldest
ages are a mixture of abraded, sedimentary grains with pitted surfaces and rounded
morphologies. In contrast, the Cretaceous ages are from unabraded, elongate, zircons
preserving sharp terminations (Figure 4-11). Both grain types displayed regular
oscillatory zoning with overgrowth and core structures evident (Figure 4-7). The
youngest protolith age is from the core of an oscillatory-zoned grain aged ca . 623 Ma.
However, the abraded appearance of the grains yielding Silurian ( ca . 430 Ma) and
Jurassic ( ca . 166 Ma) ages suggests that sedimentation was Jurassic. The Cretaceous
ages are all from overgrowths and are interpreted to be of metamorphic origin (Chapter
5). The small number of analyses precludes a rigorous assessment of the timing of
sedimentation, although it appears to be Mesozoic.
Chapter 4 103
0
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.4
0 20 40 60 80 100
100 Ma
300
200
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
0
1.0
2.0
0
100 200 300 400 500 600 700
NX9461
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
n = 5
200 m
NX9451
a.
NX9461 a.
NX94106 b.
200 m
90346
d.
500 m
c.
IO9615
500 m
Figure 4-11: Transmitted light photomicrographs of zircons: a) Range of zircon morphologies from
sample NX9461 ranging from rounded abraded grains with surface pitting to clear, elongate euhedral grains
with only slightly rounded terminations; b) Heterogeneous population of zircons from pelite NX94106
containing grains showing evidence of sedimentary transport as well as magmatic-appearing grains; c) and
d) Show a range in zircon morphologies similar to those described for (b), in Ios samples IO9615 and
90346 respectively.
NX9463 is a low M
2
grade quartz-calcite-chlorite-sericite schist also sampled from
the Diaspore Zone, and contains small (< 200 m) zircons with similar morphologies and
internal structures as those described for NX9461. The range in ages determined by
analyses of fourteen zircons is ca . 3170 - 75 Ma (Figure 4-12) which is very large. The
youngest ages were obtained from analyses of rims on oscillatory zoned grains with the
youngest definite protolith age is from a oscillatory zoned zircon core at ca . 304 Ma. The
four youngest ages at ca . 75 Ma, are possibly new zircon growth associated with
metamorphism prior to M
1
. With the exception of one grain, all Cretaceous ages are from
homogeneous unzoned overgrowths and it is unclear to what extent these data represent
protolith ages or metamorphic ages, so the most that can be suggested is that the sediment
is no older than Permian and most likely Mesozoic in age.
NX9463
0
0.05
0.10
0.15
0.20
0.25
0.30
0.35
0 20 40 60 80 100 120
75 Ma
100
200
300
n = 18
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
0
1
2
3
4
5
0 500
1000 1500 2000 2500 3000
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
Chapter 4 105
Sample NX94112 is a calc-silicate from the chlorite-sericite zone (Jansen and
Schuiling, 1976) that has experienced slightly higher temperatures during M
2
than the
previous samples described. Zircon grains varied in size but were generally < 100 m in
length, with rounded terminations indicative of abrasion or dissolution and internal
structures revealing homogeneous regularly zoned grains, commonly with fine (< 30 m
in width) overgrowths that were unzoned and poorly luminescent. Ages obtained from
seven zircons ranged from 55 to 685 Ma, with most ages being Cretaceous (Figure 4-13).
All analyses, except those yielding the oldest and youngest ages, were determined from
clear overgrowths on oscillatory-zoned grains. The 690 Ma age is from one of the
oscillatory zoned grains, which showed no overgrowth structures. This age is interpreted
as a protolith age, placing a maximum constraint on the timing of sedimentation. The 55
Ma age was from the edge of a weakly oscillatory-zoned grain which had possibly
undergone recrystallisation/replacement as internal zoning was much more evident
towards the core of the grain, a feature typical of zircons which have undergone such a
process (Pidgeon, 1992). The other Cretaceous ages are interpreted as being of
metamorphic origin and are discussed in more detail in Chapter 5.
0
0.1
0.2
0.3
0 20 40 60 80 100 120 140
50Ma 75
100
500
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
0
1
2
3
0 100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
NX94112
n = 7
Sample NX9464 is a calc-silicate with dominantly quartz-biotite-calcite mineralogy
from a high M
2
grade section of Naxos (the Kyanite Zone of Jansen, 1973; Jansen and
Schuiling, 1976). It contains transparent, commonly broken zircons with rounded edges
and pitted surfaces. Internally grains show regular oscillatory zoning, with some
complex core and overgrowth structures (Figure 4-7). This complexity is reflected in the
age range of ca . 2860 to 180 Ma obtained for the sample from 31 zircons (Figure 4-14).
As all zircons have an abraded appearance and no new metamophic zircon overgrowths
are visible, the youngest ages suggest the time of sedimentation is Jurassic or younger.
NX9464
n = 37
0
0.05
0.10
0.15
0.20
0.25
0.30
0 10 20 30 40 50
200 Ma 300 400
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
0 500 1000 1500 2000 2500 3000
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
Chapter 4 107
Sample NX94120 is also a calc-silicate consisting of quartz-calcite-biotite but is of
slightly higher metamorphic grade than NX9464, being from the Sillimanite Zone (Figure
4-6). It hosts a variety of complexly-zoned zircons. These zircons contain resorbed,
often irregularly zoned cores, overgrown by complex rims that are commonly spongy in
appearance and inclusion-rich (Figure 4-7). Analyses of ten zircons gave a range of ages
from ca . 250 to 30 Ma. The core yielded the older ages while the younger ages were
restricted to rims grown during metamorphism (Figure 4-15). A distinct group of zircons
is apparent at 232 3 Ma (n = 5) on the age probability density curve and from mixture
modelling (Table 4-1). The youngest protolith age was measured from an unzoned
xenocrystic core at ca . 162 Ma, which suggests that sedimentation occurred during the
Triassic or later.
0
1
2
3
0 50
100 150 200 250 300
NX94120
n = 13
0
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.4
0 50 100 150 200 250 300
30 Ma 40 50 75 100
200
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
Sample NX94121 is also from the Sillimanite Zone (Jansen, 1973; Jansen and
Schuiling, 1976) and is a quartz-rich calc-silicate with the assemblage quartz-
clinopyroxene-plagioclase-scapolite-calcite-titanite-garnet-epidote. As it was the first
sample from which new young metamorphic growth rims were identified, it was analysed
repeatedly and these rims were preferentially dated. Most of the zircons in the sample
showed evidence of new growth, although some grains had growth rims less than 10 m
wide around generally uncomplicated oscillatory zoned cores. Such cores occasionally
preserved several periods of zircon growth. From one hundred and thirty-one analyses of
ninety-five zircons, a range in ages from ca. 1660 to 13 Ma has been established (Figure
4-16). A large number of Cretaceous metamorphic zircon growths are found in this
sample and are described in detail in Chapter 5, while the complexity of Tertiary-aged
metamorphic overgrowths is discussed in Chapter 6. The youngest protolith aged zircon
dated at ca . 213 Ma is an oscillatory-zoned zircon displaying no overgrowths. This age
therefore constrains the age of the sedimentary protolith of the metamorphic calc-silcate to
Jurassic or younger. Note that this sample also contains a notable number of inherited
Permo-Carboniferous Basement-aged zircons, suggesting that the source was comprised,
at least in part, of material having this age.
0
5
10
15
20
25
0 100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800
NX94121
0
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.4
0.5
0.6
0.7
15 Ma 20 30 40
0 100 200 300 400 500
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
n = 131
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
zircons from sample NX94121. Inset ia a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses. Note
that one analysis at 1664 Ma is not included on the histogram or age probability curve.
Chapter 4 109
Two samples of pelitic composition were analysed, one of low M
2
grade and one of
high M
2
grade from the Chlorite/Sericite and Migmatite zones respectively (Jansen, 1973;
Jansen and Schuiling, 1976). Sample NX9490 has a low grade quartz-albite-chlorite-
phengite mineralogy. It contains typically abraded, coloured grains that are well-rounded
with pitted surfaces. These detrital-appearing grains are interspersed with rare magmatic
grains which in contrast retain some angular terminations. Complex internal growth
structures are evidence of complicated growth histories and several rim structures are
visible enclosing older cores (Figure 4-7). The age range in forty-one zircons from
NX9490 was described in Chapter 1 and is illustrated in Figure 4-17. The youngest age
of ca . 45 Ma is from a low luminescent, low Th/U zircon growth rim, interpreted as a
metamorphic overgrowth. The next two youngest ages are Cretaceous and come from
zircon overgrowths, resulting from metamorphism. The next youngest age is ca . 373 Ma
which places a maximum age constraint on the timing of sedimentation of the protolith as
Devonian.
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
0 500 1000 1500
2000 2500 3000
NX9490
0
0.05
0.10
0.15
0.20
0.25
0.30
0 50 100 150 200
200 40 Ma 50 75 100
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
n = 50
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
The high-grade M
2
pelite sample NX94106, was taken from a unit identified as a
pelitic raft in the leucogneiss core of Naxos (Buick, 1988) (Figure 4-6). This unit was
sampled to test whether it is related to the Mesozoic Series rocks which occur outside the
core, as has been previously suggested (Jansen and Schuiling, 1976). It contains the
assemblage K-feldspar-quartz-biotite-sillimanite and has a range of zircon morphologies
(Figure 4-11) with typically resorbed oscillatory zoned zircon cores mantled by
overgrowths of metamorphic zircon (Figure 4-7). Analysis of twenty-seven grains
produced ages ranging from ca . 1040 to 16 Ma (Figure 4-18). Cretaceous and younger
ages were derived from clear, unzoned, low luminescent zircon overgrowths, and
probably record the timing of a metamorphic overprint on the sediments. The youngest
protolith age in the sample occurs at ca. 293 Ma, which constrains the timing of
deposition of the sedimentary protolith to be Permian.
n = 31
NX94106
0.04
0.08
0.12
0.16
0.20
0 100 200 300 400 500
15 Ma 20 30 50 100
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
0 200 400 600 800 1000 1200
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Chapter 4 111
4. 5. 3 Ios
Three samples from the Ios Upper
plate (Forster and Lister, 1996), which are
assumed to be Mesozoic Series rocks
(Drr, 1986), were analysed. The
locations are indicated in Figure 4-19.
These samples are: 89639 (a sample from
Baldwin, 1996), 90346 (from the RSES
ANU rock collection) and IO9615. 89639
is a glaucophane schist affected by M
2
metamorphism (Baldwin, 1996). Sample
89639 contains a mixture of honey-
coloured, rounded, commonly broken,
abraded, irregularly-zoned zircons as well
as clear, colourless, euhedral oscillatory
zoned grains preserving sharp
terminations. Many of these zircons have
spongy overgrowths, marked by a trail of inclusions, which are concentrated at grain
terminations and overgrow variably zoned cores. The measured age range from ca . 355
to 60 Ma for thirty-two zircons reflects the heterogeneity of the zircon populations (Figure
4-20).
Despite the metamorphic appearance of the zircon overgrowths, none of the grains
analysed had the very low Th/U ratios characteristic of some metamorphic zircons
(Williams and Claesson, 1987). This feature cannot be considered as solely diagnostic of
metamorphic zircon however, as evidenced by the range in Th/U ratios reported for
hydrothermally-precipitated zircon and recrystallised zircon (Claoue-Long et al., 1992;
Yeats et al., 1996). For this reason, the young Palaeocene and Cretaceous ages found
from overgrowths in these samples are interpreted as representing an episode of
metamorphic zircon growth. The youngest ages NOT from overgrowths occur at ca . 235
Ma (89639), suggesting that the maximum age of sedimentation of the schist protolith is
Jurassic. This is the only sample from the Ios Upper plate which contains inheritance the
age of the Ios Basement at ca. 300 Ma, suggesting a partly Permo-Carboniferous aged
source for some of the zircons. With the exception of the single age at ca . 60 Ma, all the
zircon overgrowths are much older than the inferred timing of M
1
metamorphism in the
Cyclades of ca . 54-50 Ma (Baldwin, 1996).
40
Ar-
39
Ar dating of white micas from sample
89639 yields an age gradient from 25.3 to 49.3 Ma, with a total fusion age of 42.2 0.5
Ma which has been interpreted as partial outgassing/recrystallisation of M
1
white mica
0 2 4 km N
Orthogneiss
Garnet-Mica Schist
Marble
Schist
90346
89639
IO9615
Figure 4-19: Ios sample location map (adapted
from van der Maar and Jansen, 1983).
(Baldwin and Lister, 1998). This younger resetting event is not recorded in the zircons
from this sample.
89639
n = 43
0
0.05
0.10
0.15
0.20
0.25
0 20 40 60 80 100 120 140
500
200 100
75
50 Ma
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
0
1
2
3
4
5
0 100 200 300 400
500
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Sample 90346 is a quartz-phengite schist containing zircons with heterogeneous
morphologies ranging from elongate and euhedral to rounded and pitted (Figure 4-11).
All grains are consistently clear and colourless. As found in 89639, a range of irregular
to oscillatory zoned cores are overgrown by rims with new growth concentrated at the
terminations of grains. Ages from cores and rims (40 analyses of 38 grains) range from
ca . 1050 to 30 Ma (Figure 4-21). Four Eocene ages are found and these are interpreted as
possible metamorphic ages along with Palaeocene-aged overgrowths at ca . 60 Ma. The
age of the sedimentary protolith, as constrained by the youngest detrital zircon, occurs at
ca . 214 Ma (90346) suggesting that, like 89639, the sample is Jurassic or younger.
Chapter 4 113
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
0 200 400 600 800 1000
1200
90346
0
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.4
0.5
0 20 40 60 80 100 120 140
500
200 100 75 50 Ma
n = 40
238
U /
206
Pb
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
IO9615
0
0.05
0.10
0.15
0.20
0.25
0.30
0
50
100 150
1000
500
100 75
150
50 40
n = 24
238
U /
206
Pb
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
0
2
4
6
8
10
0 100 200
300 400 500 600 700
200
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
Figure 4-22: Combined histogram with 20 Ma bin widths and kerned probability density curve
for zircons from sample IO9615. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses.
Sample IO9615 is a garnet-glaucophane schist which, like the other two Ios samples,
contains a range of heterogeneous zircons with different shapes, sizes and internal
structures. Most grains appear to have undergone sedimentary transport, showing
surface pitting, although not all are rounded and some retain moderately elongate,
euhedral morphologies (Figure 4-11). Overgrowths in most zircons are commonly
concentrated at grain terminations. Ages obtained from twenty-one zircon grains range
from ca . 650 to 40 Ma (Figure 4-22). The youngest age not derived from a zircon
overgrowth is ca . 205 Ma, and was obtained from a clear oscillatory-zoned grain. This
result is in good agreement with the sedimentation ages for the other Ios Series rocks and
suggests sedimentation occurred in the Jurassic or younger. If the overgrowths are
actually metamorphic then they constrain the minimum timing of sedimentation to be
Cretaceous.
4. 5. 4 Folegandros
FL9602 is a pelite from the Mesozoic
Series rocks of Folegandros (location
Figure 4-23). It is a strongly foliated
quartz-chlorite schist with minor calcite,
and shows textural evidence of garnets
entirely pseudomorphed by quartz and
chlorite.
The sample contains a typically mixed
detrital population of zircons consisting of
rounded, honey-coloured, irregular and
oscillatory zoned grains, as well as more
angular, elongate to euhedral, colourless
and oscillatory zoned grains. Analyses of
nineteen zircons indicate a range of ages
from ca . 2880 to 90 Ma grains (Figure 4-24).
The youngest age in this population has a large uncertainty due to its relatively high
common Pb content (Appendix E). The next youngest age is ca . 140 Ma, and it is taken
to represent the protolith age for the Folegandros schist. A number of zircons contain
Triassic inheritance at 225 3 (5) Ma (Table 4-1).
0 1 2 km
N
Marble
Schist
Alluvium
FL9602
Figure 4-23: Folegandros sample location map
(adapted from Verginis, 1973).
Chapter 4 115
FL9602
0
0.05
0.10
0.15
0.20
0.25
0.30
0
10 20 30 40 50
200 Ma
300
500
1000
3000
n = 28
238
U /
206
Pb
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
0
500 1000 1500 2000 2500 3000
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
zircons from sample FL9602. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses.
4. 5. 5 Sikinos
Sample SK9603 is a metabasic schist
from the Mesozoic Series rocks of Sikinos,
shown in Figure 4-25. Its zircons are
irregularly-shaped, pitted and contain
numerous inclusions. They commonly
display oscillatory zoning with rare inherited
cores (Figure 4-29). Twenty-one analyses
of seventeen zircon grains yield ages ranging
from ca . 230 to 45 Ma (Figure 4-26). The
youngest age is from a zircon with an
unusually high uranium content which grew
in a fracture in a pre-existing zircon grain. It
is possible that this grain could be new
metamorphic zircon growth. The next youngest zircon grain at ca . 60 Ma is from a zircon
with a mottled appearance, possibly due to new growth or recrystallisation, whereas the
other few ages younger than 180 Ma are from unzoned portions of otherwise oscillatory-
zoned grains. The first clearly magmatic-appearing, oscillatory-zoned zircon is 180 Ma in
age, placing a maximum constraint on the timing of sedimentation. This sample also
0 1 2 km
Orthogneiss
Marble
Garnet Mica Schist
Schist
N
SK9603
Figure 4-25: Sikinos sample location map
(after Franz et al., 1993).
contains a dominant population of Jurassic-Triassic inheritance at 201 2 (4) and at 223
2 (5).
238
U /
206
Pb
0
1
2
3
4
5
0 50 100 150
200 250 300
SK9603
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
n = 21
0
0.05
0.10
0.15
0.20
0
20 40 60 80 100 120 140
50 Ma 75 100
200
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
zircons from sample SK9603. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses.
4. 5. 6 Si fnos
A sample of a quartz-rich calc-silicate (SIF9345) was collected from the greenschist
unit of Sifnos, which comprises schists and marbles that are equivalent to the Mesozoic
Series rocks described on other islands (Schliestedt and Matthews, 1987). Sample
SIF9345 is a quartz-calcite-muscovite-albite schist containing zircons of variable size and
shape, that are generally colourless and occassionally inclusion-rich. Some zircons
appear detrital with obvious signs of abrasion such as rounded edges and pitted surfaces,
whereas other grains are angular with euhedral shapes. Most grains contain some sort of
core structure, generally with oscillatory zoning (Figure 4-29) and are commonly
overgrown by spongy rims mantled by inclusion-free outer rims. Forty-nine analyses of
forty-four zircons yielded a range of ages from ca . 2670 to 25 Ma (Figure 4-28).
Chapter 4 117
0 1 2 km
N
Marble
Schist
Alluvium
EBD
GSD
SIF9345
Figure 4-27: Sifnos sample location map (from Schliestedt and Okrusch, 1988).
SIF9345
n = 49
0
0.2
0.4
0.6
0.8
0 50
100 150 200 250
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
0
2
4
6
8
10
0 100 200 300 400 500 600
700
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
238
U /
206
Pb
50
30 Ma
zircons from sample SIF9345. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses. Note
that three analyses at 1693, 2022 and 2667Ma are not included on the histogram or age probability curve.
50 m
NX9451
a.
200 m
SK9603 a.
grain 2
grain 4
grain 6
grain 7
220
186
180
220
185
201
50 m
SIF9345
b.
310
grain 32
Figure 4-29: Cl images of zircons from samples: a) SK9603 and b) SIF9345.
On the basis of overgrowth morphology all ages less than 200 Ma are considered to
be new metamorphic overgrowths. The youngest potential protolith age occurs at ca . 242
Ma derived from the core of a clear, oscillatory zoned grain. This age constrains the
timing of sedimentation to Triassic or younger. The presence of ca . 300 Ma detrital
zircons in the Sifnos calc-silicate suggests that some of the sediments were eroded from
Permo-Carboniferous basement.
Chapter 4 119
Table 4-1: Summary of U-Pb ages for the Vari Gneiss and Mesozoic Series samples
Sample No.
spots
No.
zircons
Rock-type Main Ages
(No. Analyses)
Age Range
SY9603 25 25 orthogneiss 240 1 (25) 211-256
89646 27 26 quartzite 288 2 (7) 76 - 650
SY9630 23 21 quartzo-feldspathic
schist
135 2 (4)
199 1 (6)
221 1 (9)
107 - 271
NX9451 36 30 quartzite 232 2 (23)
243 3 (7)
138-249
NX9481 26 15 quartzite 210 2 (6)
228 2 (9)
241 2 (6)
118-316
NX9461 5 5 calc-silicate 112 - 623
NX9463 18 14 calc-silicate 75.1 0.8 (4) 74 - 3170
NX94112 7 6 calc-silicate 55 - 685
NX9464 37 31 calc-silicate 569 4 (8)
647 4 (8)
180 - 2860
NX94120 13 10 calc-silicate 232 3 (5) 29 - 251
NX94121 131 95 calc-silicate 63.0 0.9 (8)
96.1 1.1 (8)
120 3 (6)
142 2 (10)
168 2 (5)
323 5 (5)
14 - 1665
(note: Tertiary
ages from this
sample are listed
in Chapter 6)
NX9490 50 41 pelite 617 6 (5)
759 12 (5)
831 8 (5)
2474 15 (5)
45 - 3190
NX94106 31 27 pelite 18.3 0.2 (7)
20.6 0.5 (4)
122 1 (3)
16 - 1045
89639 43 32 glaucophane schist 88.8 1.8 (4)
191 2 (5)
232 3 (4)
275 3 (4)
287 3 (4)
60 - 491
IO9615 24 21 garnet-glaucophane
schist
74.0 2.0 (5) 40 - 645
44 40 38 quartz-phengite
schist
60.3 0.7 (8)
77.1 0.7 (5)
127 2 (4)
152 3 (6)
60 - 1050
FL9602 28 19 pelite 225 3 (5) 91 - 2880
SK9603 21 17 metabasic schist 182 2 (5)
201 2 (4)
223 2 (5)
47 - 228
SIF9345 49 40 calc-silicate 43.7 0.9 (5)
52.8 0.8 (7)
95.3 1.8 (5)
35 - 2870
4. 5. 7 Combined Triassic-Jurassic U-Pb Zircon Ages
Figure 4-30 combines all the Triassic-Jurassic zircon ages from all samples
analysed from the Cyclades and discussed in this study. Figure 4-30 illustrates that the
main period of zircon formation occurred where the broad double peak is located between
250 - 220 Ma. This distribution indicates that 250-220 Ma was a period of major tectonic
activity in the Aegean, creating crustal material from which the Mesozoic Series rocks of
the Cyclades were sourced. There are three smaller peaks visible in the age probability
density diagram (Figure 4-30) at around ca . 220-200 Ma, 170 Ma and 150 Ma.
Interestingly, in at least two of the Triassic-aged samples analysed, the ages come from
very silica-rich rocks that contain distinctive zircons having only a single age peak of
approximately 220 Ma. These zircons show little evidence of transport which suggests
that they were derived from a proximal source and the sedimentary protoliths are assumed
to be volcaniclastic units derived from erosion of nearby volcanics.
0
5
10
15
20
25
140 160 180 200 220 240 260
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Figure 4-30: Combined histogram with 5 Ma bin widths and kerned probability density curve for all
samples discussed in this thesis, comprising 229 analyses to illustrate the major age populations.
Chapter 4 121
4.6 Discussion
4. 6. 1 Age of the Vari Gneiss, Syros
SHRIMP U-Pb dating of the Vari Gneiss sheds new light on the formation of this
metamorphosed igneous complex, previously thought to be Cretaceous in age. As
discussed in Section 4.2 and 4.3, the age of the Vari gneiss has been difficult to resolve.
However, SHRIMP U-Pb data from one sample of the Vari gneiss has identified an
essentially single population of zircons, free from the complications of inheritance, from
one intrusion comprising the Vari unit, indicating that it was emplaced at ca . 240 Ma. A
Triassic age for part of this deformed and metamorphosed igneous complex is an
unexpected result and indicates a period of magmatism in the Cycladic region during the
Triassic that was previously unrecognised. This has implications for the age of the
surrounding Syros schists which had been presumed to be significantly older than the
gneiss. The postulated existence of a contact aureole around the Vari gneiss (Ballhaus,
pers comm) places doubt on previous interpretations of a tectonic contact between the
gneiss and surrounding metasediments (Bonneau et al., 1980; Bonneau, 1984; Ridley,
1984). This would constrain the age of the Syros schists surrounding the Vari gneiss to
being older than the Vari gneiss, so Triassic, or most probably older. This is consistent
with age data for the Series rocks of the Cyclades, which range from Permian to Tertiary
in age (Drr, 1986). Another implication of this interpretation is that if the Vari gneiss
protolith has intruded the Syros schists, which have demonstrably experienced Eocene M
1
(Baldwin, 1996), then the Vari gneiss must have undergone the same metamorphic
history, making the preservation of Cretaceous-aged phengites (Maluski et al., 1987)
difficult to explain. Such Cretaceous ages are also found in rocks from the Upper Unit of
the Cyclades (which have not undergone M
1
) and these ages are thought to reflect the
timing of amphibolite-grade metamorphism and ophiolite emplacement (Reinecke et al.,
1982; Patzak et al., 1994). However, until the existence of a tectonic contact between the
Vari gneiss and the Syros schists is comprehensively proved or disproved, the full
significance of the age results will be difficult to assess.
4. 6. 2 Age of Series rocks
The provenance ages for metasedimentary Series rocks presented in this chapter
indicate that most were deposited in the Triassic-Jurassic or possibly later. This is
consistent with fossil evidence of Triassic deposition (Drr et al., 1978) and also with the
age of leucogneiss protoliths from the Naxos core (Buick, 1988) that also yielded
Triassic-Jurassic provenance ages (Chapter 3). The samples described in this chapter
were interpreted as belonging to the Mesozoic Series rocks rather than the Basement that
is predominantly Permo-Carboniferous in age. The presumed Eocene timing of M
1
metamorphism (Altherr et al., 1979; Andriessen et al., 1979; Wijbrans and McDougall,
1988; Baldwin, 1996) places a minimum age constraint on the time of sedimentation,
while the recogonition of Cretaceous-aged metamorphic zircon overgrowths suggests that
the rocks have experienced a complicated pre-M
1
history.
For the Series rocks to have experienced metamorphism in the Cretaceous, they
must have been sediments deposited prior to the Cretaceous. While it is possible that they
were then uplifted and eroded to form younger sedimentary sequences prior to Eocene M
1
metamorphism, such an explanation allows little time for the operation of major tectonic
processes and is unsupported by the zircon morphology (Cretaceous-aged rims show little
evidence of subsequent sedimentary abrasion). For these reasons, it seems more likely
that the sediments of the Series rocks were deposited in the Triassic-Jurassic and
underwent pre-M
1
metamorphism of unknown grade which may be correlated to the
timing of Eo-Alpine metamorphism in other areas of the Alpine mountain chain (as will be
discussed in Chapter 5).
Table 4-1 illustrates some of the main Triassic-Jurassic age populations present in
zircons from the metasedimentary Series rocks. While a few samples preserve large
populations of Pan-African and Neoproterozoic ages (with one sample preserving a
number of Paleoproterozoic ages), the younger ages reflect sources distinguished in
Chapters 3 and 4. Sample NX94121 and NX9481 preserve zircon age populations
consistent with derivation from a source similar to the 330-300 Ma basement
orthogneisses described in Chapter 3 while samples from Syros and Ios (89646 and
89639) preserve populations in the ca . 290 - 275 Ma age range that could also be related
to Basement ages. These ca . 290 - 275 Ma ages for Basement units have also been
suggested on the basis of zircon Pb evaporation dating from Naxos orthogneiss samples
(Reischmann, 1998). The presence of strong 300 Ma populations in zircons from some
Series rocks suggests that regardless of whether the Series sediments were directly
deposited on Basement, Basement-aged material is required to contribute material to the
formation of the Series sediments. This suggests that the Cycladic Basement, or material
of the same age, was emergent prior to the Triassic.
The Series rocks of the Cyclades described in this chapter were derived from a
variety of different-aged sources (or sources comprised of heterogeneous age
populations) except for NX9481 and NX9451 which come from a predominantly single-
age source. Series sediments were most likely deposited in an active tectonic environment
similar to a modern-day back-arc basin (as inferred from ophiolite geochemistry, see
Chpater 5), before they underwent Cretaceous and then Tertiary metamorphism associated
with the Alpine orogeny.
4. 6. 3 Correlation with Menderes Massif, Turkey
Chapter 4 123
Direct correlations between the Series rocks of the Cyclades and those of the
Menderes Massif have recently been made on the basis of lithostratigraphy and the similar
metamorphic histories of the two areas (Candan et al., 1997). While the exact location of
samples is not specified, Triassic ages have been reported for the Menderes Massif
(Dannat and Reischmann, 1997) and are thought to record a significant magmatic event at
ca . 240-230 Ma. Like the Cyclades, the Menderes Massif is considered to be a
metamorphic core complex formed during Alpine orogenesis (Bozkurt and Park, 1994;
Hetzel, 1995). The presence of Triassic ages in the Menderes Massif suggests that
correlations with the Cyclades may be accurate for Series rocks, if not for the Basement
units that they overlie (as discussed in Chapter 3). One possible difference between the
Cyclades and the Menderes Massif is that, except for the Cycladic island of Ios, where the
Series clearly form an upper plate in tectonic contact with a lower plate of Carboniferous-
aged Basement, the metamorphic core complexes of the Cyclades are generally identified
by detachments between Upper Unit and Series rocks (Lister et al., 1984) whereas the
contact between Basment and Series rocks is ambiguous (as discussed in Section 4.2).
This contrasts with the Menderes Massif, where the core complexes comprise
Precambrian basement exhumed along low angle detachments to juxtapose them against
Mesozoic Series rocks. It is conceivable that unexposed Precambrian basement
structurally underlies Basement of Carboniferous age exposed in the Cyclades and that
evidence of this latter unit has been eroded away in the Menderes Massif. If Permo-
Carboniferous material was eroded from the Menderes Massif after exhumation of the
Basement units then this could be tested by investigating the provenance ages of Pliocene
to Recent sediments formed during the exhumation process (these have a well-constrained
Mio-Pliocene age in the Cyclades (Roesler, 1978)) to see if a preponderance of
Carboniferous ages is obtained. If Permo-Carboniferous Basement existed in the
Menderes Massif but was eroded prior to exhumation then one might expect a
preponderance of Permo-Carboniferous ages in the Series rocks of the Menderes Massif
(Candan et al., 1997). If neither the Series rocks nor the Pliocene sediments of the
Menderes Massif contain zircons of this age, then some other explanation must be sought
to explain the apparent discontinuity between the Basement of the Cyclades and the
Menderes Massif, which most plate reconstructions suggest should be closely spatially
related (Robertson and Dixon, 1984).
4. 6. 4 Correlation with Pelagonian Zone, Internal Hellenides, Greece
Permo-Triassic silicic metavolcanics have been reported from the Pelagonian zone
(Mountrakis et al., 1987) as well as from the transitional area between the external and
internal Hellenides (Magganas et al., 1997). An early map displaying the widespread
distribution of Triassic volcano-sedimentary sequences in the Hellenides was presented
by (Celet et al., 1977). The development of passive margins accompanying Triassic
rifting and volcanism is clearly evident in the sub-Pelagonian zone where the
disintegration of a continental platform and onset of deep water sedimentation was
coupled with alkalic volcanism (Smith and Spray, 1984). The existence of Triassic aged
volcanic sources in close association with sedimentary sequences is a similar environment
to that proposed here for Naxos samples NX9481 and NX9451. If more of these
Triassic volcaniclastic sequences could be identified in the Cyclades this would be strong
evidence for a correlation between the Pelagonian zone and the Cyclades, but until further
evidence is available such a conclusion is speculative.
4. 6. 5 Correlation with External Hellenides
The Vari unit has been interpreted as a probable equivalent of the Asteroussia
Nappe of Crete (Seidel et al., 1976; Bonneau, 1984), which consists of an ophiolitic
melange of low-P high-T Cretaceous metamorphics with Jurassic-aged ophiolites (Seidel
et al., 1981). New SHRIMP U-Pb age constraints given in this chapter suggest that this
correlation is invalid. An age of ca . 240 Ma for the Vari gneiss suggests it is more likely
correlated with the Permo-Triassic Phyllite-Quartzite (PQ) unit of Crete (Seidel et al.,
1982) which consists of continental to shallow marine siliciclastics, including quartzites
as well as pyroclastic, volcanic and intrusive rocks (Bonneau, 1984; Hall et al., 1984).
The PQ unit has been likened to the Tyros unit of the Peloponessus, external Hellenides
(Bonneau, 1984) from which Triassic pyroclastics, basalts and andesites and dacites are
reported (Pe-Piper, 1982). Triassic magmatism in the PQ unit and in the Peloponessus is
contemporaneous with the formation of the granite protolith to the Vari gneiss of Syros
and also with the presumed volcanic protolith to samples NX9451 and NX9481
(described in Section 4.5). If these external Hellenide units are correlative with sections
of the Mesozoic Series rocks of the Cyclades then the volcanic and intrusive rock
associations found within them may once have existed in the Cyclades. This would
explain the abundance of Early Triassic ages found in the metasedimentary samples
analysed in this Chapter.
4. 6. 6 Tectonic Implications of SHRIMP ages
The new SHRIMP U-Pb zircon ages reported in this chapter provide evidence of
Triassic-aged sedimentation and volcanism in the Cyclades followed by Triassic-Jurassic
sedimentation. The age of the magmatic complex that forms the Vari gneiss at ca . 240 Ma
distinguishes a period of previously unrecognised magmatic activity in the Cyclades.
While volcanic units have been identified interlayered with the Cycladic Series rocks, no
age constraints on these units have previously been reported. The dominant Triassic age
of zircons in samples NX9451 and NX9481 that presumably represent immature volcanic
detritus places an indirect age constraint on volcanism in the Cycladic region that was
previously unrecognised. There is widespread evidence of sedimentation and volcanism
Chapter 4 125
reported elsewhere in the Mediterranean region at this time (e.g., Greece, Turkey,
Albania, Yugoslavia, see Section 4.1). This tectonic activity is generally ascribed to
continental rifting and/or back-arc extension (e.g., Magganas et al., 1997). This rifting is
interpreted to occur in response to the opening of the Tethys ocean (Robertson and
Dixon, 1984; Mountrakis, 1986; Mountrakis et al., 1987), which is indicated by the
formation of the Pindos ocean and spreading centres south of the South Aegean block and
Menderes Massif (Figure 4-31).
Adriatic-Apulian Promontory
Moesia
Rhodope/Serbo-Macedonia
Kirsehir
Menderes/Tauride
E. Tauride
Puturge
Bitlis
South Aegean
EURASIA
AFRICA
Alanya
Pelagonian
TRIASSIC
Robertson and Dixon (1984)
Greater Caucasus
Subduction Zone
Lesser Caucasus
Arabian
Promontory
PALAEOTETHYS
Tornquist-Teisseyre Lineament
~ 250 Ma
Figure 4-31: Triassic reconstruction showing the location of the South Aegean block (which includes
the Cyclades) as part of North Africa (then Gondwana), and also the proximity of the southern Eurasian
margin (Robertson and Dixon, 1984).
This rifting lead to the detachment of the various continental blocks delineated in
Figure 4-31, from the northern margin of Africa (then Gondwana), and their transport
towards the southern margin of Eurasia (Figure 4-32).
Vardar/Pontide
Ophiolites
Eurasian Margin Collage
Pindos
Ocean
Kirsehir
Sakarya
Menderes/Tauride
E. Tauride
Puturge
Bitlis
South Aegean
EURASIA
AFRICA
Alanya
Pelagonian
MIDDLE JURASSIC
~180 Ma
Spreading centres
Figure 4-32: Jurassic plate reconstruction showing the location of the Cyclades as part of the South
Aegean block, and the development of active spreading ridges forming deep rifts floored by stretched
continental crust, consistent with this being a period of active volcanism (reconstruction from Robertson
and Dixon, 1984).
These blocks eventually collided with Eurasia during the Cretaceous-Tertiary Alpine
orogeny. Evidence from the dating and correlation of magnetic anomalies on the Atlantic
ocean floor suggests that the cause of the initial rifting along the northern margin of Africa
Chapter 4 127
was related to successive phases of relative shear and compression during the Mesozoic
the between Gondwanan and Eurasian land masses. The compression and closure of
ocean basins in the wake of these continental blocks coincides with the Late-Triassic-
Early Jurassic opening of the North Atlantic (Livermore et al., 1986) and the widespread
Triassic volcanism developed in the Alpine region is thought to be evidence of this
process (Hynes, 1974).
4.7 Synthesis
SHRIMP U-Pb dating of zircon from the magmatic complex forming the Vari
orthogneiss of Syros reveals a ca . 240 Ma (Triassic) magmatic crystallisation age for this
formerly problematic sample. Zircon ages from the Series rocks sampled from the islands
of Syros, Naxos, Ios, Folegandros, Sikinos and Sifnos reveal that the provenance ages
of these samples are dominantly Triassic-Jurassic, with a Permo-Carboniferous
Basement-aged source also identifiable. The fact that most of the zircons from these
samples also show Cretaceous-aged metamorphic overgrowths, which themselves show
little evidence of abrasion, suggests that sedimentation must have occurred prior to this
time. This constrains the timing of sedimentation to Late Jurassic/Early Cretaceous for
most samples and is consistent with the recognition of these units as broadly Mesozoic
(Drr, 1986). The meaning and significance of these Cretaceous-aged zircon rims are
discussed in Chapter 5. The age for the Vari gneiss was unexpected. The Vari gneiss
protolith is much younger than the orthogneisses of the Cycladic basement (330-300 Ma
from Chapter 3), and falls within the age range of both the Cycladic Series and Upper
Unit. Whether the Vari gneiss forms part of one of these units is currently obscured by
ambiguous field relationships. If it intruded the surrounding Syros schists and
experienced M
1
metamorphism, it must be assigned to the Cycladic Series. Regardless of
which unit the Vari gneiss belongs, the existence of granitic material of Triassic age in the
Cyclades and the predominance of Triassic-Jurassic-aged magmatic zircons in the Series
sediments is evidence of extensive magmatic activity in the Aegean region at this time.
This is consistent with the timing of rift development and concentrated magmatic activity
in surrounding regions such as the Menderes Massif of Turkey, the Pelagonian zone of
mainland Greece, the External Hellenides of Greece and the Dinarides of Yugoslavia.
Such widespread magmatic activity has been related to rifting and volcanism associated
with the early stages of the opening of the central Atlantic further west (Robertson and
Dixon, 1984).
Chapter 5 129
5. CRETACEOUS GEOLOGICAL EVOLUTION OF THE CYCLADES
5.1 Introduction
In the Cretaceous, an East-West Tethyan oceanic realm separated the continental
land masses into a northern and southern group, with Tethys merging at both ends with
the giant ocean Panthalassa - the proto-Pacific ocean (Figure 5-1). At this time,
Gondwana had begun to break-up with India, and Australia-Antarctica had separated from
South America-Africa. By the mid-Cretaceous a complete break was established between
North America-Eurasia and South America-Africa associated with a major change in the
relative motion of Eurasia relative to Africa (Robertson and Dixon, 1984). This change in
motion, from slow sinistral shear to rapid convergence of the African and Eurasian plates,
coincided with the opening of the North Atlantic at around 108 Ma.
Equator
East
Tethys
West
Tethys
North
America
Eurasia
South
America
Africa
India
Antarctica
Australia
P
a
n
t
h
a
l
a
s
s
a
P
a
n
t
h
a
l
a
s
s
a
EARLY CRETACEOUS
~ 130 Ma
Figure 5-1: Early Cretaceous reconstruction of the continents showing the break-up of Pangea and
separation of Laurasia from Gondwana. The position of the Cyclades is not known precisely but is
probably just north of the northern margin of Africa and Arabia. (Figure adapted from Ricou, 1994).
Fragments of both continental and oceanic crust in the Aegean region have behaved
independently of the African and Eurasian plates since the Jurassic (Burchfiel, 1980).
The effects of Gondwana break-up on the Cyclades were the continued rifting of
microcontinental blocks from the northern margin of Gondwana and collision of these
blocks with Eurasia, resulting in closure of oceanic basins in their path and formation of
new oceanic basins in their wake (Robertson and Dixon, 1984). During the Cretaceous,
the spreading ridges between continental blocks and the northern margins of Africa and
130 Cretaceous
Arabia were all subject to compression and collapsed, leading to the emplacement of
ophiolites on continental crust (Robertson and Dixon, 1984).
Remnants of oceanic crust, ophiolites, can provide important information about the
tectonic history of orogenic belts. Spectacular outcrops of eclogite-blueschist facies
metaophiolitic rocks are found on the Cycladic island of Syros (Ridley, 1984b) and
Sifnos (Okrusch et al., 1978; Schliestedt, 1986), with Syros being the type locality for
the high-P mineral glaucophane (Hausmann, 1845). Dating these metamorphosed
ophiolites places important constraints on the time of formation of the oceanic crust
precursor, but the crystallisation age of this material is often difficult to measure due to the
environment in which it forms and its mode of emplacement (Bill et al., 1997). The task
is made more complicated when the ophiolite has been subjected to high-P
metamorphism. Such is the case for the ophiolite units of the Cyclades, but dating of
these units has the potential not only to constrain the time at which oceanic crust
developed in the area, but also to constrain the maximum age of high-P metamorphism in
the Cyclades. The age of the ophiolites, and the timing of metamorphism in the
associated Series rocks of the Cyclades, are critical in the reconstruction of the complex
tectonic evolution of this region. This chapter examines the Cretaceous age of an
eclogitised ophiolite from the island of Syros, as well as discussing the Cretaceous
metamorphic ages found in the Cycladic Series rocks described in Chapter 4.
The ophiolites of Syros are thought to be contiguous with a belt of ophiolitic rocks
which can be traced across the Hellenides from southern Yugoslavia through mainland
Greece (Roddick et al., 1979) via Mt Olympos (Dercyke and Godfriaux, 1977) and
through the Attic-Cycladic into Turkey (Okay, 1984) (Figure 5-2). Two types of
ophiolite can be distinguished by their present-day locations, either in Greek areas
(Greece, Albania and former Yugoslavia), or Turkish areas (Turkey, Cyprus and
northern Syria), as defined by Robertson et al. (1996). They are referred to here as
Greek ophiolites and Turkish ophiolites, respectively. In broad terms the ophiolites
can be distinguished not only by their geographic position, but also by their age of
crystallisation and obduction onto continental crust. Greek ophiolites are typically
Triassic-Jurassic in age (Hynes, 1974; Roddick et al., 1979; Spray and Roddick, 1980;
Spray et al., 1984), the same age as most of the ophiolites in the western portion of the
Alpine chain (e.g., Bill et al., 1997), while Turkish ophiolites are typically Cretaceous
in age (Delaloye, 1977; Thuizat et al., 1981; Whitechurch et al., 1984). Ages from the
metamorphic soles of ophiolites typically post-date ophiolite formation by ~ 10-20 Ma
(e.g., Roddick et al., 1979; Ghent and Stout, 1981) and are thought to record the time of
ophiolite obduction. Variations in the ages of the metamorphic soles associated with
Greek and Turkish ophiolites can be related to different tectonic conditions. Late-
Chapter 5 131
Triassic-Early Jurassic compression, the closure of Greek ocean basins and the
emplacement of ophiolites on continental crust is thought to be related to the opening of
the North Atlantic (Livermore et al., 1986), while Turkish oceanic basins which closed
in the Early Cretaceous are related to opening of South Atlantic (Robertson et al., 1996).
Crete
Black Sea
Eastern Mediterranean
Cyprus
RHODOPE
MOESI AN
PLATFORM
CARPATHI ANS
MENDERES
PANNONI AN
BASI N
PONTI DES
TAURI DES
Troodos
Levant
Crimea
0 100km
N
20
30
34
40
CYCLADES
V
A
R
D
A
R
P
E
L
A
G
O
N
I
A
N
HELLENIDES
D
I
N
A
R
I
D
E
S
TURKEY
GREECE
Figure 5-2: Distribution of ophiolites from mainland Greece through to Turkey (adapted from
Robertson et al., 1996).
Figure 5-2 highlights the distribution of ophiolites in the eastern Mediterranean
region, most of which represent relict oceanic crust preserving evidence of the opening
and closure of ancient oceanic basins. These outcrops have been crucial in generating
plate reconstructions. A progression in the timing of ophiolite sole metamorphism from
west to east is apparent, with eastward younging thought to record an eastward migration
of oceanic slicing related to closure of the Tethys ocean (Whitechurch et al., 1984).
There are few constraints on the age of the high-P ophiolites in the Series rocks of
the Cyclades, except for the fact that they must be older than the high-P metamorphism
(which is currently believed to be approx. 50-40 Ma) from radiometric dating (Altherr et
al., 1979; Andriessen et al., 1979; Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982). Ophiolites of
Cretaceous age from sediments and ophiolitic melanges are located in the Cyclades at the
Upper Unit on Anafi (Reinecke et al., 1982), Tinos (Patzak et al., 1994), Nikouria and
132 Cretaceous
Amorgos (Drr et al., 1978a), as well as south of the Cyclades in Crete (Seidel et al.,
1981), and north and west in Evvia and Argolis (Clift and Robertson, 1989; Robertson,
1991). These ophiolites have not experienced Alpine high-P metamorphism and have
never been correlated with the ophiolites of the Cycladic Series. Some of the ages are
reported as recording the timing of metamorphism during ophiolite emplacement, while
others, e.g., Anafi and Tinos, were considered to represent both the timing of
metamorphism and ophiolite formation. The age of the high-P ophiolites preserved in the
Cyclades remains poorly constrained (Robertson and Dixon, 1984). For this reason, a
sample of an eclogite boudin, representing part of metaophiolite sequence, was collected
from northern Syros for dating purposes.
Dating of high-pressure metagabbros and metasediments from Syros using K-Ar
systematics has been conducted by several workers. Blake et al. (1981) mention
40
Ar/
39
Ar ages ranging from 80-40 Ma based on phengite, paragonite and glaucophane
from unspecified Syros samples. Maluski et al. (1987) report
40
Ar/
39
Ar plateau ages of
varying reliability between 53-37 Ma derived from seven phengite concentrates. Two of
the samples investigated in this study were previously dated by Baldwin (1996) who
reports
40
Ar/
39
Ar total fusion ages from white micas of 49.2 0.2 Ma for a retrograde
eclogite (our sample 89642), 39.6 0.1 Ma for a quartzite (our sample 89646), and 39.6
0.1 and 43.05 0.12 from two retrograde blueschist samples. Baldwin (1996)
suggests that apparent ages in the range 54-50 Ma from blueschist and eclogite facies
rocks from both Syros and Ios represent the timing of subduction zone metamorphism
and that younger ages from 49-25 Ma are the result of partial retrogression of high-P
assemblages during greenschist facies metamorphism. These ages for the timing of high-
P metamorphism are slightly older than previous estimates but are consistent with ages
from the Olympos region in the Pelagonian zone (Schermer et al., 1990). They tie in well
with general estimates of the timing of high pressure metamorphism in the Cyclades
deduced mainly from argon data (Altherr et al., 1979), although as noted by Ridley
(1984b) they represent minimum age constraints and the timing of high pressure
metamorphism could be considerably older.
This chapter will first reveal the Cretaceous age of the Syros ophiolite and then
discuss the Cretaceous age of metamorphism preserved by the zircons in the majority of
Series rocks described in Chapter 4.
Chapter 5 133
5.4 Dating of the Syros Ophiolite
Zircons from the Syros ophiolite were
extracted from a sample in the ANU rock
collection, sample 89642 (collected by
Dr. S. Baldwin). The sample site in
northern Syros, shown in Figure 5-3
was later visited. Sample 89642 is a
retrograde eclogite with well-preserved
igneous textures, presumed to have
formed from an ophiolite protolith
(Baldwin, 1996). Zircons from this
sample are generally between 100-200
m in length, with aspect ratios of
approximately 3:1, and display regular
oscillatory zoning with rare core
structures (Figure 5-4).
Ages of ca . 104 to 68 Ma were
derived from twenty-three analyses on
thirteen zircons (Figure 5-5). With the
exception of one outlier at 104 Ma, the
analyses defined age populations of 74.8 1.2 Ma (n = 17) and 88.8 4.1 Ma (n = 5),
when deconvoluted using mixture modelling (Appendix D).
200 m
89642
a.
50 m
89642
b.
87 Ma
grain 9
77 Ma
Figure 5-4: a) Grey-scale transmitted light photomicrograph of zircons from the Syros ophiolite
illustrating their general euhedral magmatic morphologies: b) CL image of zircon grain 9 from the Syros
ophiolite showing a core dated at ca . 87 Ma, surrounded by an oscillatory-zoned rim dated at ca . 77 Ma.
The large age population at ca . 75 Ma is taken to represent the time of emplacement
of the ophiolite magma, while the scattered older ages are possibly caused by inherited
radiogenic Pb. Both younger and older age populations come from zircon grains which
are morphologically and chemically very similar; the older ages do not come from
distinctive inherited cores. There is no correlation between age and uranium content so it

0 1 2 km
N
Metabasite
Orthogneiss
Marble
Schist
89642
Figure 5-3: Location of Syros Samples,
map (adapted from Hecht, 1984).
134 Cretaceous
is considered unlikely that the large younger age population from the sample is produced
by Pb loss. Due to the dynamic nature of the ocean floor environment, it is possible that
the ca . 89 Ma ages were incorporated from older pre-existing oceanic crust into the
ophiolite magma, in which case this small age group could be considered as inherited.
0
5
10
15
0 50 100 150 200
250
0
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.4
0.5
0.6
0
20 40 60 80
100
75 Ma 100
Common Pb
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
89642
n = 23
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
zircons from sample 89642. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg concordia diagram showing all analyses.
As zircon is not a common accessory phase in mafic magmas due to the high
anticipated solubility of zirconium oxide in low silica melts (Watson and Harrison, 1983),
the interpretation of the Syros ophiolite zircon ages as being representative of the timing
of magmatic crystallisation could be questioned. Black et al. (1991) described the
dangers inherent in interpreting zircons from mafic dykes in the Vestfold Hills of
Antarctica as dating the timing of dyke emplacement. These workers recognised two
ways in which erroneous ages could be produced:
1) incorporation of xenocrystic zircons which would yield anomalously old ages; and
2) metasomatic alteration resulting in the conversion of baddeleyite (ZrO
2
) to form zircon,
via the introduction of silica-rich fluid or the breakdown of silica-bearing minerals such as
pyroxene, which would yield anomalously young ages.
There are certain morphological indications which can help to differentiate whether
the zircons from the Syros ophiolite are the products of either magmatic crystallisation,
metasomatic alteration, or represent xenocrysts derived from crustal material. In general,
magmatic zircons are elongate with simple prismatic and pyramidal faces, while those
produced by metamorphism or metasomatism are more complexly faceted (Davis et al.,
Chapter 5 135
1968). In contrast to zircons from the Syros ophiolite, metasomatic zircons from the
Vestfold Hills dykes are all very small, i.e. < 30 microns across (Black et al., 1991).
Xenocrystic grains can have a variety of morphologies and may be expected to show
some evidence of dissolution in a mafic magma due to the zircon undersaturation and
relatively high temperatures of such melts (Watson and Harrison, 1983). The zircons
separated from the Syros ophiolite are generally 100-200 m in length, elongate, with
typical aspect ratios of 3:1, well-formed pyramidal terminations and relatively few facets.
Furthermore, most of the zircons contain inclusions of needle-like apatite crystals
consistent with crystallisation from a melt. Though some grains are broken, there is no
evidence of zircon dissolution in the form of rough surfaces or embayments in the grains,
as might be expected to occur after their incorporation into a mafic magma. In CL
images, the Syros ophiolite zircons display regular, oscillatory zoning with no inherited
cores or truncated growth zones evident. Although xenocrystic zircons might also display
these internal features, metamorphic and hydrothermal zircons, in particular, do not
usually display regular oscillatory growth zoning (eg.Claoue-Long et al., 1990).
The morphology and internal textures of zircons from the Syros ophiolite (Figure 5-
4) are typical of igneous zircons, and the lack of zircon inheritance is consistent with the
zircons being produced during one magmatic episode. If they are xenocrysts from a
sedimentary rock, they show no evidence of having either undergone a sedimentary cycle,
or of dissolution that would suggest a xenocrystic origin. The observation that, in thin
section, zircons are not associated with other Zr-bearing phases, such as baddeleyite
which may react to form zircon, suggests that zircon was not produced by metamorphic
processes after emplacement, unless Zr-bearing fluids were introduced into the rock.
However, a hydrothermal origin is not supported by the zircon morphology. The
consistency in U-Pb ages and the lack of evidence for later overgrowths suggests that the
zircons were not influenced by subsequent hydrothermal or metamorphic processes.
Further evidence supporting a magmatic origin for the Syros ophiolite zircons is presented
in the next section describing the zircon geochemistry.
5.4.1 Zircon Geochemistry
To help pinpoint the origin of zircons from the Syros ophiolite, the within-grain
trace element chemistry of eight zircons was determined by Paul Hoskin, Research
School of Earth Sciences, using SHRIMP in the energy-filtering configuration described
by Hoskin (in press). The results are listed in Table 5.1. The restricted range in Th/U
ratios found in the Syros ophiolite zircons (0.38 - 0.73) is consistent with average values
for granite zircons (0.15 - 1.20) (Ahrens et al., 1967) and also for mafic magmas (0.28 -
1.17) (Heaman, 1990). As the Th/U ratios are greater than 0.1, a magmatic rather than
metamorphic origin is favoured for these grains. As will be described in Chapter 6, the
metamorphic zircons found in this study typically have Th/U ratios much less than 0.1,
136 Cretaceous
although higher Th/U ratios are found in Cretaceous metamorphic overgrowths described
later in this chapter. A range of Th/U ratios has been reported for zircons produced by
hydrothermal processes (Claoue-Long et al., 1990; Black et al., 1991), so Th/U ratios
alone cannot be used to rule out the possibility that the Syros ophiolite zircons were
produced by metasomatism.
Table 5-1: Zircon trace element chemistry in ppm, determined by SHRIMP.
Elements 1.1 2.1 3.1 4.1 5.1 6.1 7.1 8.1
P 1394 628 797 646 657 305 890 1021
Y 7185 4518 6290 5752 4563 1175 2295 3714
La 0.029 0.014 0.043 0.116 0.145 0.058 0.007 0.014
Ce 53 9 12 11 11 4 22 30
Pr 0.29 0.27 0.41 0.51 0.45 0.05 0.06 0.14
Nd 5 5 8 9 6 1 1 2
Sm 12 10 19 19 12 2 4 6
Eu 2.5 2.5 4.5 4 2.6 0.4 0.9 1.3
Gd 67 52 87 86 60 9 20 37
Tb 40 28 45 43 32 6 12 20
Dy 561 360 552 514 394 84 168 276
Ho 236 151 213 201 159 37 72 117
Er 1178 737 974 912 725 187 374 587
Tm 254 154 192 179 152 41 83 125
Yb 2099 1266 1569 1459 1218 384 721 1068
Lu 414 250 298 281 239 73 146 244
Hf 13447 10122 9756 10473 10819 10843 13048 12248
Th 56 74 73 68 52 12 15 32
U 133 101 112 98 93 32 23 61
tot. REE 12107 7542 10264 9470 7574 2003 3920 6227
Th/U 0.42 0.73 0.65 0.69 0.56 0.38 0.68 0.53
Hf wt% 1.34 1.01 0.98 1.05 1.08 1.08 1.30 1.22
Ce/Ce* 142 34 23 11 10 17 253 164
Eu/Eu* 0.27 0.32 0.34 0.30 0.29 0.30 0.32 0.26
A graphical representation of the chondrite-normalised REE values is given in
Figure 5-6. The results indicate that the zircons are strongly enriched in REE, with total
concentrations ranging from approximately 2000 to 12 000 ppm. A strong degree of
enrichment in the HREE is evident in Figure 5-6, which shows the zircons contain up to
10 000 times the value for chondrite (McDonough and Sun, 1995). This enrichment of
HREE relative to the LREE, and the presence of Ce and Eu anomalies is thought to be
typical of igneous zircon (Nagasawa, 1970) and, in particular, for zircon crystallised from
mafic melts (Heaman, 1990). Recent experimental work by Black and Hoskin (in prep.)
shows that, in contrast to igneous zircon, metamorphic zircon displays variable degrees of
enrichment in the LREE. This LREE enrichment is not evident in the REE patterns of the
Syros ophiolite zircons. Trace element variation diagrams illustrating the chemistry of the
Chapter 5 137
Syros zircons are also displayed in
0.4 0.6 0.8 1.0 1.2 1.4 1.6
0
100
200
300
400
L
u
Hf wt%
500
L
u

/

S
m
Hf wt%
0.4 0.6 0.8 1.0 1.2 1.4 1.6
0
10
20
30
40
50
0
0.5
1.0
1.5
2.0
2.5
3.0
0.4 0.6 0.8 1.0 1.2 1.4 1.6
Hf wt%
T
h

/

U
Kimberlites
Carbonatite and Nepheline Syenite
Mafic and Ultramafic samples
Felsic samples
Basalts
Syros Ophiolite Zircons
Figure 5-7.
0.01
0.1
1
10
100
1000
10000
100000
La Ce Pr Nd Pm Sm Eu Gd Tb Dy Ho Er Tm Yb Lu
Syros Ophiolite Zircon
C
h
o
n
d
r
i
t
e

N
o
r
m
a
l
i
s
e
d
Rare Earth Elements
Figure 5-6: Chondrite normalised rare earth element plot for eight zircons from the Syros ophiolite.
138 Cretaceous
A chemical classification scheme has been developed by Heaman et al., (1990) to
describe the characteristic zircon chemistry found in different igneous rocks. Zircons
from the Syros ophiolite overlap and extend the field characteristic of zircons from
pyroxenites, gabbros and norites to higher Hf wt% levels (Figure 5-7). It should be
noted that the basalt field delineated by Heaman et al. (1990) is only for mafic volcanic
samples as opposed to mafic intrusives, and so it is widely separated from the
mafic/ultramafic fields shown in (Figure 5-7). The notably higher Hf wt% found in
Syros ophiolite zircons is not unusual. Due to its geochemical similarity to zirconium,
Hf
4+
is the main substituent into the Zr
4+
site in the zircon lattice and zircons typically
contain approximately 1 wt% Hf (Kinny, 1991), though igneous zircons with up to 4.8
wt% Hf have been reported (Rubin et al., 1989).
Chapter 5 139
0.4 0.6 0.8 1.0 1.2 1.4 1.6
0
100
200
300
400
L
u
Hf wt%
500
L
u

/

S
m
Hf wt%
0.4 0.6 0.8 1.0 1.2 1.4 1.6
0
10
20
30
40
50
0
0.5
1.0
1.5
2.0
2.5
3.0
0.4 0.6 0.8 1.0 1.2 1.4 1.6
Hf wt%
T
h

/

U
Kimberlites
Carbonatite and Nepheline Syenite
Mafic and Ultramafic samples
Felsic samples
Basalts
Syros Ophiolite Zircons
Figure 5-7: Trace element variation diagrams for Syros ophiolite zircons overlain on fields recognised
for igneous zircon suites (according to Heaman et al. 1990).
The trace element chemistry of the zircons is consistent with the whole rock
chemistry for the ophiolite sequences reported by Seck et al. (1996). The Syros ophiolite
zircons overlap with the Th/U values for felsic samples, but this is not uncommon in
zircons from mafic magmas (Heaman, 1990). To reiterate the major points raised in this
discussion, the general morphology and trace element composition of zircons from the
Syros ophiolite support their origin as a primary crystallisation phase unrelated to any
subsequent zircon-forming process.
140 Cretaceous
5.5 Cretaceous-Aged Zircon Overgrowths
As briefly mentioned in Chapter 4, and described in the results section of that
chapter, most of the Cycladic Series rocks contain zircons which have Cretaceous-aged
rims that may be interpreted as metamorphic. Determining whether these overgrowths are
metamorphic or magmatic and the significance of their age are discussed in this section.
The Cretaceous-aged zircon overgrowths apparent in many of the Series rocks of the
Cyclades show many characteristic features. They occur as distinct overgrowths, as
opposed to recrystallised zones, and Cretaceous ages are never found in the cores of
oscillatory-zoned grains and are only rarely found in the cores of irregularly zoned grains
(Figure 5-8).
50 m
NX9451
a.
200 m
IO9615
a.
b.
FL9602
50 m
2880
91
138
grain 9
grain 10
50 m
NX94121
grain 25b
d.
127
c.
grain 23b
50 m
NX94121
97
Figure 5-8: Cretaceous-aged metamorphic overgrowths from Cycladic Series rocks.: a) IO9615, dark
unzoned rims surrounding oscillatory-zoned cores; b) grain 9, late Cretaceous overgrowth surrounding
oscillatory-zoned early Cretaceous core and grain 10, Neoproterozoic oscillatory zoned detrital grain; c)
dark homogeneous overgrowth on oscillatory zoned grain; d) dark faintly zoned overgrowth truncating the
boundary of a pre-existing oscillatory zoned grain.
The growths are generally unzoned, display low luminescence and have variable,
but generally low Th/U ratios. There are two possible interpretations to explain them: 1)
they represent new zircon growth in response to metamorphism; 2) they represent new
zircon growth during magmatic activity. As discussed briefly in Chapter 3, the formation
of new magmatic zircon in S-type granites typically occurs as rims and is often
Chapter 5 141
preferentially concentrated on grain terminations where it may have a homogeneous
unzoned appearance (see Keay et al. paper in Appendix A). This type of new zircon
growth also occurs in response to partial melting and it is thus impossible to distinguish
new zircon growth related to partial melting processes during high grade metamorphism
from small amounts of magmatic zircon. However, the zircon overgrowths all occur in
metasediments, not granitic rocks, and homogeneous unzoned, low luminescent rims are
also characteristic of hydrothermally-precipitated zircon (Claoue-Long et al., 1995) and in
some cases even recrystallised or replaced zircon (cf. Pidgeon, 1992). For this reason,
the favoured interpretation for the origin of the Cretaceous-aged overgrowths in zircons
from the Series rocks is that they were produced in response to a metamorphic event.
The age distribution of the Cretaceous zircon overgrowths was analysed by
combining results from different samples. This was done due to the relatively small
number of overgrowths available from each sample. Some individual samples yielded
recognisable populations of Cretaceous-aged metamorphic zircon overgrowths, such as
those listed in Table 5-2. However, the easiest way to highlight the major Cretaceous-
aged zircon populations was found to be by combining samples, as in Figure 5-9.
Table 5-2: Cretaceous age populations found in individual Cycladic samples
Sample Island Rock-Type Age populations (Ma)
NX9121 Naxos calc-silicate 68.8 0.8 (6)
78.9 1.5 (4)
94.8 0.8 (8)
121 2 (6)
138 2 (4)
NX9463 Naxos calc-silicate 75.1 0.8 (4)
NX94106 Naxos pelite 122 1 (3)
NX9315 Naxos leucogneiss 97.3 1.3 (4)
89639 Ios blueschist 88.8 1.8 (4)
108 2 (3)
136 2 (3)
90346 Ios quartz-phengite schist 77.1 0.7 (5)
127 2 (4)
A combination of mixture modelling and visual identification reveals the timing of
zircon development in samples from different areas of the Cyclades (Figure 5-9). The
Cretaceous rims have been divided into groups of analyses according to their occurrence
in samples from different islands; Sifnos, Ios or Naxos. While Cretaceous-aged rims
were found in zircons in Series rocks of other Cycladic islands, e.g., Sikinos, these were
not included due to the relatively small number of analyses compared to the results from
Ios, Sifnos and Naxos. Further subdivision of Naxos ages has been on the basis of their
location either inside the partially melted Naxos core (results described in Chapter 3) or
outside the Naxos core (results described in Chapter 4). Three distinct age populations
can be distinguished from the Naxos core by mixture modelling, at 100 1 Ma (n = 10),
142 Cretaceous
122 1 Ma (n = 8) and 133 2 Ma (n = 9) (Figure 5-9). In contrast, five distinct age
populations can be distinguished from the Naxos Series rocks at 69 1 Ma (n = 5), 77
1 Ma (n = 11), 95 1 Ma (n = 11), 118 1 Ma (n = 10) and 137 1 Ma (n = 6) (Figure
5-9). The Ios Series rocks show one very distinct Cretaceous peak at 78 Ma (n = 8), with
smaller peaks at ca . 67, 105 and 128 Ma (Figure 5-9). It is apparent from Figure 5-9 that
all sample combinations show troughs in the age probability density curves at
approximately 120-110 Ma and 90-85 Ma, suggesting a similarity in this aspect of the age
distributions for all samples.
70 80 90 100 110 120 130 140
Naxos Core
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
Ios Series Rocks
Naxos non-core
Sifnos
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Combined Cretaceous Metamorphic Ages
Figure 5-9: Overlain age proability density curves for combinations of Series from different islands, to
show similarities and differences between islands, and within and outside the Naxos core.
Sample SIF9345 has very few Cretaceous-aged rims (although a large number of
Tertiary-aged rims will be discussed in Chapter 6) and no significant populations can be
distinguished for this time period (Figure 5-9). Forty-nine analyses were conducted on
the Sifnos sample which should reveal age populations which are approximately 10 %
abundant at the 95% confidence level. However, the abundance of metamorphic
overgrowths (which are typically small volumetrically) is probably quite low and thus
many age populations from growth rims may have been missed. More analyses,
preferably from other Sifnos zircon samples, would be required to make meaningful
inferences about the significance, or otherwise, of the lack of Cretaceous-aged
metamorphic zircon growths.
Chapter 5 143
Combining all Cretaceous ages from all Series rocks (excluding the Syros ophiolite,
89642) allows some broad generalisations to be made about the time of formation of
Cretaceous metamorphic zircon overgrowths (Figure 5-10). Peaks in the age ranges 80-
70 Ma, 105-95Ma, and 140-120 Ma can clearly be identified, suggesting that these
periods were times of active tectonism when new zircon was developed. It is unclear what
sort of tectonic process may have led to the development of new zircon growth in these
samples, but the strong peak at 80-70 Ma corresponds to the timing of ophiolite formation
on Syros and also the timing of high-T metamorphism in the Cycladic Upper Unit.
0
2
4
6
8
10
60 80 100 120 140
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Figure 5-10: Age probability density diagram overlain by a histogram with 2 Ma bin widths
combining 159 Cretaceous zircon ages from all Series rocks (excluding the Syros ophiolite, 89642) .
5.6 Discussion
5.6.1 Dating Ophiolite formation
The formation age of oceanic crust that has undergone eclogite-facies
metamorphism can be difficult to determine due to a lack of dateable primary minerals,
and to overprinting by metamorphic assemblages causing possible resetting of isotope
systematics (Bill et al., 1997). The presence of primary igneous zircon in an eclogite
sample from Syros (89642) enables U-Pb dating of the time of zircon growth and hence,
presumably, the time of magmatic crystallisation of the ophiolite protolith. The zircons of
89642 are typically magmatic in both appearance and Th/U content, as described in
Section 5.4.1. The recognition of magmatic versus metamorphic zircon is complicated,
as recognised in Section 5.4, but the metamorphic zircon in this study generally forms
distinct rims (Section 5.5 and Chapter 6). The zircons from the Syros ophiolite are
interpreted as representing the time of oceanic crust formation at ca . 75 Ma, which
144 Cretaceous
suggests the ophiolites contained in the Series rocks of the Cyclades are of Turkish
affinity.
5.6.2 Similarities between Upper Unit and Series rocks
A previously unresolved question in the Cyclades has been whether the Upper Unit
is correlative with the Series rocks or is exotic material (Patzak et al., 1994; Katzir et al.,
1996). The Cretaceous age for the Syros ophiolite along with Cretaceous metamorphic
ages found in the Cycladic Series rocks strongly suggests that the Series rocks are high-P
equivalents of the Upper Unit. The Upper Unit has not experienced the Alpine high-P
metamorphism of the Series rocks, but is comprised of a melange of granitoids,
amphibolite, gneisses, calc-silicates, marbles and ophiolites which have experienced high-
T metamorphism, and yield Late Cretaceous cooling ages (Drr et al., 1978b; Reinecke et
al., 1982; Patzak et al., 1994). The Series rocks are comprised of a similar range of
lithologies that have experienced the Alpine high-P metamorphism but were not
considered to have undergone any earlier metamorphic events (Drr, 1986). From the
SHRIMP U-Pb dating undertaken in this study, it is now known that the Series rocks are
mainly Triassic-Jurassic in age and have experienced Cretaceous, possibly high-T,
metamorphism. The Upper Unit consists of Cretaceous-aged ophiolites interlayered with
a range of presumably older lithologies which have experienced high-T Cretaceous
metamorphism, but not an Alpine high-P overprint (Reinecke et al., 1982). As the Upper
unit has not experienced the range of Alpine deformations seen by the Series rocks, the
fact that the two units are correlated means that the relatively uncomplicated Upper Unit
can be used as an analogue for studying the pre-collisional history of the Series rocks.
This discovery could potentially lead to a much better understanding of the character of
the Cycladic Series rocks than was previously possible.
5.6.3 Correlation between Cycladic High-P Metaophiolite units
Whether the Syros ophiolite is correlative with other ophiolites that have undergone
high-P metamorphism in the Cyclades, such as Sifnos and Tinos, cannot be verified by
age results at this stage but it is suggested by the geochemical affinities of these units.
The geochemistry of the ophiolitic melange on Syros is suggestive of a back-arc basin
environment of formation (Seck et al., 1996). The presence of units with bonninitic
affinities in the ophiolite sequences of Sifnos and Tinos (Brcker, 1991; Mocek, 1996)
has also been explained in this manner. This back-arc setting is consistent with the
known geochemistries of the metabasites from the Upper Units of the Cyclades (Reinecke
et al., 1982; Patzak et al., 1994; Katzir et al., 1996) which show supra-subduction zone
affinities, adding weight to the arguments put forward in Section 5.6.2. This suggests
that an accretion-subduction zone was operating immediately prior to the Alpine
collisional event which produced high-P metamorphism. Whether this represented a
Chapter 5 145
long-lived (~25 Ma) accretion-subduction process, as suggested by (Katzir et al., 1996) is
difficult to determine and will be discussed in the next section.
5.6.4 Constraints on the Timing of High-P metamorphism (M
1
)
The recognition of the Syros ophiolite as a fragment of Cretaceous-aged oceanic
crust provides a maximum age constraint on the timing of Alpine high-P metamorphism.
Previous geochronological data obtained from the eclogite-blueschist facies rocks of the
Series have only placed minimum constraints on the timing of M
1
and could significantly
post-date the time of initiation of high-P metamorphism (Ridley, 1984b). The length of
time between ophiolite formation and metamorphism cannot be constrained with any
certainty, except that results from this chapter suggest that metamorphism occurred
between ca . 75 Ma (from the age of the Syros ophiolite) and ca . 55-45 Ma (Altherr et al.,
1979; Andriessen et al., 1979; Wijbrans and McDougall, 1988; Baldwin, 1996). The
Cretaceous-aged metamorphic zircon overgrowths reported in this Chapter would also
constrain the timing of high-P metamorphism. While the age of ophiolite formation is ca .
75 Ma, most of the Cretaceous-aged metamorphic zircon overgrowths pre-date this event.
If the Cretaceous metamorphic-zircon ages reflect convergent margin processes, then the
ophiolite formation, and presumably obduction, occurred after this date, which indicates
that high-P metamorphism could not have been initiated prior to 75 ma and that the
Cretaceous-aged zircons are not related to M
1
. An important observation is that these
Cretaceous-aged zircon overgrowths occur in Series sediments, mainly calc-silicates, and
are not found in any samples of the Basement orthogneisses. This suggests that the
Cretaceous metamorphic ages can not be correlated with the M
0
assemblages reported for
the Cycladic basement in Chapter 3. For this reason the Cretaceous metamorphic
episodes are referred to as M
?
.
5.6.5 Correlation with Menderes Massif
The age of the Syros ophiolite presented in this Chapter strengthens arguments for a
direct correlation between the blueschists of the Cyclades and the Menderes Massif.
Strong similarities in lithology, age and geological history of the blueschist units of the
Cyclades and the Menderes Massif has recently been presented (Candan et al., 1997), and
was previously suggested by other workers (Drr et al., 1978a; Okay, 1984; Okrusch et
al., 1984; Ridley, 1984a). These similarities are in direct contrast to the differing ages of
Basement units in both areas, which are Devonian-Carboniferous and Precambrian,
respectively, as discussed in Chapter 3. Like the Cyclades, the Menderes Massif consists
of metamorphic core complexes where a cover series of interbedded Mesozoic marble-
schist sequences structurally overlie an older core or basement comprised largely of
orthogneisses (Drr et al., 1978a; Bozkurt and Park, 1994; Hetzel and Reischmann,
1996). As pointed out by Onay (1949) and quoted in (Drr et al., 1978a), the cover
series contains a distinctive metabauxite-bearing marble sequence (Drr et al., 1978a)
146 Cretaceous
remarkably similar to that found in the Series rocks of the Cyclades (Feenstra, 1985).
The protoliths of the Menderes Massif have been identified as Cretaceous in age (from
well-preserved rudist fossils in marble) and the meta-olistostrome sequence preserved in
the blueschists has been likened to that of Syros (Candan et al., 1997). Sequences from
both areas have undergone a Tertiary high-P, low-T event which was subsequently
overprinted by a Barrovian-type medium-P metamorphism under greenschist to
amphibolite facies conditions (Altherr et al., 1979; Sengr, 1984; Satir and Friedrichsen,
1986; Candan et al., 1997). Ridley (1984a) suggested that the Cycladic blueschists are
linked to convergence of the Menderes Massif and Sakarya continental blocks during the
Late Cretaceous-Early Tertiary and this is consistent with the age data presented in this
chapter.
5.6.6 Correlation with Pelagonian Zone, Internal Hellenides, Greece
The blueschist-bearing Series rocks of the Cyclades are thought to crop out
discontinuously through the Pelagonian zone, and are exposed in tectonic windows such
as Mt Olympos (Drr et al., 1978a; Blake et al., 1981). Though there are many
stratigraphic similarities with the Cyclades, no Cretaceous-aged ophiolites have been
recognised from the Pelagonian zone and the ophiolites of the Pelagonian zone largely
seem to be structurally emplaced during the Late Jurassic-Early Cretaceous (Mountrakis,
1984). This relationship can also be seen in Evvia where a Triassic-Jurassic carbonate
platform of the Pelagonian zone was overriden by an ophiolite during the late Jurassic
(Robertson, 1991). This suggests that the convergent processes which resulted in
ophiolite emplacement on continental crust occurred much earlier in the Pelagonian zone
than in the Cyclades. This idea is also supported by the inferred timing of collision-
related high-P metamorphism in the Pelagonian. On the basis of
40
Ar-
39
Ar ages from
phengites, it has been suggested that the Pelagonian zone has undergone two high-P
metamorphic events at ca . 100 Ma and 61-53 Ma (Schermer et al., 1990). Similar recent
work suggests that the first phase of high-P metamorphism may have occurred as early as
ca . 115 Ma (Lips et al., 1997). It is unclear whether the Cretaceous-aged metamorphic
overgrowths in the Cyclades can be related to such an early phase of high-P
metamorphism and no simple correlation between the Cyclades and the Pelagonian zone
can be made.
5.6.7 Correlation with External Hellenides
The Phyllite-Quartzite (PQ) unit exposed on Crete which was correlated to some of
the Series rocks described in Chapter 4 preserves evidence of high-P, low-T
metamorphism thought to be mid-Cretaceous in age (Seidel, 1977). This is in keeping
with estimates of high-P metamorphism from the Pelagonian zone and with the timing of
metamorphism of unknown character which produced new zircon growth in the
Chapter 5 147
Cyclades, as decribed in the previous section. The ophiolites preserved in Crete are much
older than those from the Cyclades (Mid-Jurassic as opposed to Late Cretaceous) and
seem to have Greek rather than Turkish affinities (Koepke et al., 1985). As for the
Pelagonian zone, no simple correlation between the Cyclades and the external Hellenides
seems to exist, however Late Cretaceous ages have been reported for ophiolites from the
Subpelagonian - an intermediate zone between the Pelagonian and external Hellenides -
which has been taken as evidence that a Tethys ocean existed in some form until at least
this time (Clift and Robertson, 1989). The Syros ophiolite might also have formed a
fragment of this ocean.
5.6.8 Tectonic Implications
The recognition of a Cretaceous-aged ophiolite in the Cyclades extends the
geographic range of Turkish ophiolites and should prove useful in tectonic
reconstruction of the area. The existence of late Mesozoic/early Cainozoic subduction
zones in the Aegean has been suggested on the basis of Cretaceous metamorphic ages
obtained from phengites (Blake et al., 1981). This was despite the fact that most of the
ophiolites in adjacent mainland Greece were early Mesozoic in age (Hynes, 1974;
Roddick et al., 1979). Since this time, Cretaceous or Turkish-aged ophiolites have
been recognised in Greece in the Ermioni Complex of the Peloponessus (Clift and
Robertson, 1989), part of the sub-Pelagonian zone located between the external
Hellenides and the Pelagonian zone. These can be related to the operation and eventual
collapse of spreading centres related to convergence of the Eurasian and African
continents (Figure 5-11). During the Late Jurassic, complex triple junctions existed
throughout the Aegean and the motion of fragments of both continental and oceanic crust
was unconnected, or only loosely connected, to that of the two major plates (Africa and
Eurasia) (Burchfiel, 1980). In general, Greek ophiolites were mainly emplaced soon
after formation, during closure of ocean basins in Late Jurassic-Early Cretaceous time
(Mountrakis, 1986) (Figure 5-11).
148 Cretaceous
Moesia
Rhodope/Serbo-Macedonia
Kirsehir
Sakarya
Menderes
Tauride
E. Tauride
Puturge
Bitlis
South Aegean
Pindos
Ocean
P
o
n
t
i
d
e
-
C
a
u
c
a
s
u
s

V
o
l
c
a
n
i
c

A
r
c
EURASIA
AFRICA
Alanya
Pelagonian
EARLY CRETACEOUS
~ 120 Ma
ophiolite obduction
Figure 5-11: Plate reconstruction for the early Cretaceous showing the location of the Cyclades
as part of the South Aegean block, still in close proximity to north Africa (Robertson and Dixon, 1984).
The plate reconstruction shown in Figure 5-11 suggests that spreading ridges
developed behind the South Aegean block (which equates with the position of the
Cyclades) separating it from north Africa. The early Cretaceous obduction of Greek
ophiolites is shown along the margins of the Pelagonian zone.
Chapter 5 149
During the Late Cretaceous, spreading ridges that separated the continental blocks
of Turkish affinity from each other and from the northern margins of Africa and Arabia
all came under active compression and collapsed, producing ophiolites (Robertson and
Dixon, 1984) (Figure 5-12).
Kirsehir
Menderes/Tauride
E. Tauride
Puturge
Bitlis
South Aegean
EURASIA
Alanya
Pelagonian
LATE CRETACEOUS
Iran
Sakarya
Hatay &
Baer-Bassit
Black Sea
~ 80 Ma
obduction of
ophiolites
AFRICA
Figure 5-12: Plate reconstruction for the eastern Mediterranean for the Late Cretaceous (from
Robertson and Dixon, 1984).
The plate reconstruction in Figure 5-12 shows little alteration in the position of the
South Aegean block (where the Cyclades would be located), from the Early Cretaceous
reconstruction, but does show widespread obduction of Turkish ophiolites onto the
Menderes/Tauride, Alanya, Puturge and Bitlis continental blocks and also onto the
margins of Arabia. Ophiolite obduction in the South Aegean block would presumably
have occurred some time after 75 Ma, but prior to high-P metamorphism at ca . 50 Ma.
150 Cretaceous
5.7 Synthesis
Dating of an eclogite facies metaophiolite from the island of Syros, which has not
been previously attempted, shows that the ophiolite was formed at ca . 75 Ma. This age
places an important upper age constraint on the timing of high-P metamorphism in the
Cyclades. Most of the metasedimentary Series rocks preserve Cretaceous metamorphic
zircon ages which are possibly associated to the high-T metamorphism which affected the
Cycladic Upper Unit in the late Cretaceous and to high-P metamorphism reported in rocks
from the external Hellenides and the Pelagonain zone of Greece. The Syros ophiolite is
the same age and has geochemical similarities to the ophiolites described in the Cycladic
Upper units. This suggests that the Upper Unit provides an excellent analogue to the
Series prior to high-P metamorphism and thus can be useful in reconstructing the pre-
collisional history of these rocks. The age of the Syros ophiolite also indicates that it is of
Turkish rather than Greek affinity, suggesting a close relationship between the
Cyclades, the Menderes Massif and other Turkish continental blocks during the Late
Cretaceous. Such a relationship is supported by close similarities in the age, stratigraphy
and geological history of the Series rocks of the Cyclades and the blueschists of the
Menderes Massif, as recognised by (Candan et al., 1997). This correlation supports the
plate tectonic reconstruction of (Robertson and Dixon, 1984) for the Late Cretaceous
which has the South Aegean block in close proximity to the Turkish blocks (Figure 5-12).
Robertson and Dixon (1984) recognise this period as one of ophiolite obduction for the
Turkish crustal blocks, associated with collapse of oceanic spreading ridges during
convergence of the African and Eurasian plates. There are several problems with
correlations between the Series rocks of the Cyclades and the Pelagonian zone or External
Hellenides, but the intermediate Subpelagonian zone also preserves Turkish-aged
ophiolites, similar to those of the Cyclades.
Chapter 6 151
6. TERTIARY METAMORPHIC EVOLUTION OF THE CYCLADES
6.1 Introduction
The Tertiary tectonic evolution of the Cyclades includes polyphase metamorphism
and deformation including several episodes of fluid infiltration, anatexis and shearing.
Hence it provides a natural laboratory to assess the behaviour of a range of accessory
phases developed in response to differing metamorphic processes. For this reason the
following chapter tackles two main points, the timing of metamorphic mineral growth in
the Cyclades and its relation to tectonic processes, and the influence of fluid infiltration
associated with metamorphism. Both U-Pb isotope results and stable isotope work is
discussed and the results integrated into a general discussion used to construct a schematic
P-T-t path describing the Tertiary metamorphic evolution of the Cyclades.
The metamorphic evolution of the Cyclades is known to be Tertiary from previous
geochronological studies applying K-Ar, Rb-Sr and
40
Ar-
39
Ar dating techniques (Altherr
et al., 1979; Andriessen et al., 1979; Maluski et al., 1987; Wijbrans and McDougall,
1988; Wijbrans et al., 1990; Baldwin, 1996). Two main metamorphic events are
recognised in the Basement and Series rocks exposed on different Cycladic islands: M
1
a
high-P low-T event and M
2
a medium-P, medium to high-T overprint (Buick and
Holland, 1989). M
1
is thought to be related to Eocene collision of the Turkish and
Eurasian plates, while M
2
has been variously described as Oligocene or Miocene
depending on the island and its particular metamorphic history.
There is increasing evidence that M
2
actually represents several distinct
metamorphic episodes of similar grade in the time interval 30-19 Ma in the Cyclades
(Wijbrans et al., 1990). M
2
has been subdivided into M
2a
, M
2b
and M
2c
(Buick, 1991)
where M
2a
is thought to be greenschist facies metamorphism of regional extent, M
2b
is
localised upper amphibolite facies metasomatism with associated partial melting on Naxos
(Jansen and Schuiling, 1976; Buick and Holland, 1989) and M
2c
is retrogression
associated with uplift (see Buick, 1991). M
2b
is thought to have occurred in the interval
26-20 Ma, most probably at the younger (20-19 Ma) end of this interval (Wijbrans and
McDougall, 1988; Buick, 1991). On Sifnos and Tinos there is evidence for at least three
periods of metamorphism, although it has been argued that these result from differential
uplift of segments of Sifnos that have only undergone M
1
and M
2
but that exposure of
different crustal levels makes it appear that there are are more than two metamorphic
episodes (Grtter, 1993; Wijbrans et al., 1993). On Tinos several retrograde reactions
are recognised as taking place after high-P metamorphism from 32-28 Ma either indicating
a retrograde period after blueschist metamorphism caused by decompression during uplift
or, alternatively a separate intra-Oligocene stage of prograde greenschist metamorphism
(Brcker et al., 1993). The M
2
overprint of M
1
blueschist assemblages has been ascribed
to fluid flow (Brcker, 1990).
152 Tertiary
Until isotopic studies of the Cyclades were undertaken (e.g., Andriessen, 1978),
little was known about the temporal evolution of the region except through rare
biostratigraphic markers and scattered correlations with other Alpine terranes. To date,
most of the geochronology in the Cyclades recorded the Tertiary history of the area. This
is a product of the isotopic work conducted: K-Ar, Rb-Sr and
40
Ar-
39
Ar studies of
minerals with relatively low T
c
as opposed to U-Pb investigations of higher temperature
mineral phases which might record pre-Tertiary events. Furthermore most pre-1990
isotopic measurements were of mineral separates rather than individual mineral grains
(Wijbrans et al., 1990), so that within-grain variations cannot be assessed. The lack of
information about spatial variations in isotope compositions within analysed mineral
grains makes these ages difficult to interpret. For example,
40
Ar-
39
Ar ages may be
affected by mixing of several different generations of mineral growth (Wijbrans and
McDougall, 1986), excess argon (Altherr et al., 1979; Grtter, 1993) such as that
introduced along grain boundaries by fluids (Reddy et al., 1996) and/or retention of
inherited radiogenic argon in minerals (Monie et al., 1991; Lister and Baldwin, 1996;
Hames and Cheney, 1997; Kelley et al., 1997). These various processes may all result in
similar argon spectra (e.g., Lister and Baldwin, 1996; Scaillet, 1996) leading to problems
in the interpretation of
40
Ar-
39
Ar spectra and casting doubt on the derived ages.
In the following section the previously obtained geochronological constraints on the
Tertiary metamorphic evolution of the Cyclades are described for each island investigated
in this chapter, in turn.
6. 2. 1 Naxos
(Andriessen, 1978; Andriessen et al., 1979) provided a comprehensive
geochronological framework for the geology of Naxos using extensive K-Ar and Rb-Sr
age dating. Four main periods of metamorphism were distinguished by these techniques:
M
1
: an Alpine high-P/low-T event at 45 5 Ma (Middle Eocene);
M
2
: a medium-P/low to high-T Barrovian event dated as 25 5 Ma (Late Oligocene/Early
Miocene);
M
3
: a contact metamorphic event initiated by the intrusion of a post-M
2
granodiorite with
a minimum age of 11.1 0.7 Ma determined from a Rb-Sr whole rock isochron derived
from aplitic/pegmatitic dykes cutting the main granodiorite body;
M
4
: a possible metamorphic event at 10 Ma associated with brittle deformation,
constrained by K-Ar dating of a pseudotachlyte veinlet, and also corroborated by four
mineral dates from other areas of Naxos.
Chapter 6 153
An apparent progression from old ages in the south-east where M
1
mineral assemblages
are best preserved, to young ages in the migmatite core of Naxos has been observed
(Andriessen et al., 1979) (Figure 6-1).
0 2 4 6km
NW SE
1000
500
20
40
60
biotite hornblende phengite muscovite
0
Sediment Upper Unit Marble Schist Amphibolite
Leucogneiss Core
A
g
e

(
M
a
)
m
e
t
r
e
s
Figure 6-1: NW-SE cross-section through Naxos showing the distribution of argon ages and an
apparent decrease in ages towards the core of the island (adapted from Andriessen (1978) and using data
from Wijbrans and McDougall (1988)).
More recent dating on Naxos by
40
Ar-
39
Ar suggests that there is a progression to
younger ages towards the core of the island. This distribution has been suggested to
represent mixing of at least two separate white mica populations in the multigrain analysis
(Wijbrans and McDougall, 1986). Step-heating analysis of these concentrates yielded
generally upward convex age spectra for all but the samples from the core of Naxos,
where the M
2
overprint was strongest. In the core, relatively flat age spectra were
obtained suggesting rapid cooling of the muscovite through its T
c
for argon (~350 C).
The convex upward patterns were interpreted as the result of mixing of two distinct white
mica populations: M
1
high-P phengitic muscovite and M
2
high-T muscovite. Maximum
white mica argon ages decrease as the core is approached and range from 43.3 Ma in
Zone 1 to 17.2 Ma in Zone 4. The apparent ages in the initial and final steps are variable
but generally lower in initial steps than final steps producing a convex-upward spectra.
Step heating experiments at high-T showed that argon release from pure M
2
muscovite
lags slightly behind that of M
1
phengite at temperatures in excess of 900 C, suggesting
differences in the physical properties of these micas (Wijbrans and McDougall, 1986).
These convex upward age spectra have been interpreted as indicating that phengites
present in Zone 4 of Naxos where the stable M
2
mineral assemblage includes muscovite,
biotite, garnet and staurolite still retain some radiogenic argon which, from diffusion
theory, could only occur if M
2
was of short duration (Wijbrans and McDougall, 1986).
Other interpretations of convex upward age spectra have been made in studies
elsewhere. For example, Scaillet et al. (1992) reported an increase in Ar retention with
increasing Mg content in phengites that is recorded by characteristic bulk-sample convex
154 Tertiary
upward age spectra and even convex upward single-grain age spectra. This isotopic
discordance is attributed to compositional changes during re-equilibration of high-P
phengites during retrogression.
Ignoring the possible difficulties in interpreting argon results from high-P micas,
combined
40
Ar-
39
Ar dating of hornblende and micas from Naxos (Wijbrans and
McDougall, 1988) have been used to suggest that M
1
occurred before 50 Ma, the age of
white micas from Zone 1, while ages for M
2
varied according to metamorphic grade with
older hornblende ages recorded in lower grade zones, ranging from 19.8 0.1 to 15.0
0.1 Ma. Hornblendes from a high grade section of northern Naxos yielded plateau ages of
11.6 0.1 Ma and 13.8 0.1 Ma area (Wijbrans and McDougall, 1988). These younger
ages could reflect thermal disturbance of argon spectra by the intrusion of numerous S-
and I-type granitoids in this part of Naxos (which is consistent with age constraints from
these granitoids in Chapter 7). The most accurate estimate for the timing of peak M
2
metamorphism is considered to come from the age spectrum of a hornblende from a
sample collected at the M
2
chloritoid-out isograd, which probably formed at less than 500
C, so that its plateau age of 16.1 Ma may record the time the hornblende crystallised as
the T
c
for Ar in hornblende is ~ 525 C (Wijbrans and McDougall, 1988). Younger ages
of 11.8 0.1 Ma for muscovite and 11.4 0.1 Ma for biotite from the migmatite core of
Naxos are regarded as representing rapid cooling from peak M
2
.
It is possible that more than one M
2
Barrovian metamorphic episode occurred, as
evidenced by ages of 30-19 Ma found using single crystal argon geochronometry
(Wijbrans et al., 1990). Since this observation was made, the M
2
event on Naxos has
been subdivided into three separate events, M
2a
(23 Ma) representing the timing of
regional Barrovian greenschist facies metamorphism (dated by Rb-Sr and K-Ar of low
grade muscovite), M
2b
(20-19 Ma) the timing of a higher grade thermal overprint
(Andriessen and Jansen, 1990) and M
2c
a retrograde overprint thought to be recorded by
40
Ar-
39
Ar amphibole ages of 16-15 Ma from the core reported by (Wijbrans and
McDougall, 1988; Buick, 1991).
6. 2. 2 Si fnos
To constrain the timing of high-P metamorphism and later greenschist retrogression
on Sifnos, several different methods have been used. Altherr (1977) and Altherr et al.
(1979) report concordant Rb-Sr and K-Ar ages of ca . 42 Ma from phengites from
northern Sifnos that they interpret as representing the end of high-P metamorphism. The
age for high-P metamorphism on Sifnos is in accord with results from other Cycladic
islands and from southeastern Naxos (Altherr et al., 1979; Andriessen et al., 1979).
Phengites from samples that show some evidence of overprinting, yielded ages of 48 and
41 Ma with consistently lower Rb-Sr ages (37-33 Ma). These rocks have been
overprinted by the later M
2a
greenschist facies metamorphism and so the discrepancy
Chapter 6 155
between K-Ar and Rb-Sr ages was interpreted as being due to the presence of excess
argon. Excess argon is found in amphiboles from northern Sifnos whose ages increase
with decreasing K content (age range 480-130 Ma) and is also evident in low-K minerals
such as chlorite (Altherr et al., 1979) so its influence must be considered. Altherr et al.
(1979) also report K-Ar and Rb-Sr ages on phengite from central Sifnos that vary
between 24-21 Ma and are thought to constrain the timing of M
2
greenschist facies
metamorphism. A titanite fission-track age of 15.1 2.1 Ma that is interpreted as the age
of cooling after the M
2
Barrovian overprint (Wagner in Altherr et al., 1979).
More recent dating work utilising laser
40
Ar-
39
Ar ages from individual mineral
grains (Wijbrans et al., 1990) yielded ages ranging from 42-36 Ma. Samples were taken
from Sifnoss eclogite-blueschist domain (EBD), the main marble unit and the underlying
greenschist domain (GSD). Modelling of these data by (Lister and Baldwin, 1996) was
used to suggest that 42-40 Ma ages from the EBD represented cooling after M
1
while
recrystallised phengites from retrograde shear zones that yielded ages in the range 34-28
Ma were interpreted to represent cooling during uplift, hence constraining the timing of
greenschist metamorphism on Sifnos to pre-30 Ma.
6. 2. 3 Ios
An estimate for the timing of M
1
on Ios come from the
40
Ar-
39
Ar spectra of a fresh
blueschist sample which contains evidence for closure at ca .39 Ma thought to reflect peak
or post-peak M
1
followed by partial resetting at ca . 29 Ma in response to rehydration
during decompression (Grtter, 1993). Several generations of white mica have been
identified on Ios (Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982; Baldwin and Lister, 1998). The first
is thought to preserve ages associated with M
0
Variscan amphibolite metamorphism
affecting the basement of Ios ca. 500-300 Ma. Second generation micas yield K-Ar ages
of 39-34 Ma which were related to M
1
by Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer (1982) while
Baldwin and Lister (1998) report older
40
Ar-
39
Ar apparent ages ranging from ca . 58-42
Ma with a plateau at 54 Ma thought to approximate the timing of M
1
. A third generation
of sericitic mica thought to be associated with M
2
greenschist facies metamorphism yields
a K-Ar age of 25.7 Ma (Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982), while
40
Ar-
39
Ar apparent ages
of ca . 32-31 Ma and also ca . 21 Ma are thought to reflect recrystallisation under
greenschist conditions (Baldwin and Lister, 1998) and so the exact timing of M
2
is
unclear. Grtter (1993) argues that the timing of M2 on Ios and most of the Cycladic
islands will be impossible to define using argon systematics because of the introduction of
excess argon presumably via M
2
retrogressive fluid. Grtter (1993) considers the 30-19
Ma
40
Ar-
39
Ar ages found in retrogressed samples from Syros, Sifnos and Tinos represent
maximum ages until the possibility of excess argon is eliminated and suggests that the
youngest ages of M
2
reported for the Cyclades (e.g., Naxos) should be considered as
maximum M
2
ages which would constrain M
2
to be younger than 15 Ma (Wijbrans and
McDougall, 1988).
156 Tertiary
A range of possible contact metamorphic (M
3
) ages associated with granite
intrusions are reported from K-Ar on hornblende and micas from Paros, yielding a range
from ca . 14-10 Ma (Altherr et al., 1982).
40
Ar-
39
Ar thermochronology on some M
1
K-
feldspars from the Ios basement reveals argon loss during a ca. 14 Ma event thought to be
associated with magmatic activity (Baldwin and Lister, 1998) and also supported by a
whole rock-phengite Rb-Sr age of ca . 13 Ma from a meta-aplite dyke from the basement
(Henjes-Kunst and Kreuzer, 1982).
6. 2. 4 Other Cycladic Islands
The timing of M
1
metamorphism on Syros which, like Sifnos, contains well
preserved M
1
assemblages has been dated using argon systematics (Maluski et al., 1987;
Baldwin, 1996). White mica concentrates from samples which have been variously
overprinted to greenschist facies yield ages ranging from 53-36 Ma (Maluski et al., 1987;
Baldwin, 1996). Maluski suggests high-P metamorphism occurred between 117-53 Ma,
the upper bound defined by a K-Ar age on glaucophane from Syros which may have been
affected by excess argon, while Baldwin (1996) restricts M
1
to between 54-50 Ma
according to age results from unretrogressed samples. Three groups of
40
Ar-
39
Ar ages
have been distinguished from samples from Tinos (Brcker et al., 1993), with high-P M
1
metamorphic assemblages yielding ages of 45-39 Ma, and M
2
samples yielding spectra
with ages of 30 Ma and upward convex spectra with ages of 23-21 Ma. All argon spectra
reported by Brocker et al. (1993) are disturbed, suggesting the Tinos samples were
affected by at least two periods of disturbance which have been interpreted according to
three periods of Tertiary metamorphism, M
1
high-P metamorphism with a minimum age
of 44-40 Ma, overprinting greenschist metamorphism during exhumation between 32-28
Ma followed by a later greenschist overprint with a maximum age of 23-21 Ma,
interpreted to be the product of mixed ages. These results for Tinos are very similar to
those reported by Wijbrans et al. (1990) for Sifnos, where a second period of greenschist
metamorphism at ca . 19 Ma is also recognised. The timing of an earlier phase of
greenschist metamorphism is supported by a K-Ar age from white mica reported from a
greenschist on Milos at ca . 33 Ma (Fytikas et al., 1976). The prceding compilation of
data indicates that there is good evidence for at least two periods of overprinting
greenschist metamorphism on most of the Cycladic islands.
6.3 Evidence of Fluid Infiltration in Cycladic Rocks
6. 3. 1 Naxos
The nature of fluid-rock interaction on Naxos has been the focus of considerable
work. An important debate concerning the significance of CO
2
-rich fluids in
metamorphism was centred on Naxos following the publication of a paper by Schuiling
and Kruelen (1979) suggesting that the amphibolite facies M
2b
overprint on Naxos
Chapter 6 157
occurred in response to heating by CO
2
-rich fluids derived from the mantle. This idea
was proposed to explain several observations that had been made on Naxos:
1) the high X
CO2
contents in fluid inclusions in many different rock-types
2) the mantle-like
13
C values of these fluid inclusions, in contrast to the normal
13
C found in metamorphic schists on the island
3) stable isotope evidence for large-scale isotopic exchange in the metamorphic complex
(Rye et al., 1976).
Kruelen (1980) found that individual CO
2
-rich fluid inclusions had relatively low
13
C (-1 to -5%), thought to be consistent with the gas being derived from a deep-seated
source. Modelling the thermal effects of flushing CO
2
-rich mantle fluids through
sediments suggested that metamorphism could be the result of an input of advective heat
caused by a mantle CO
2
flux (Schuiling and Kreulen, 1979). Further modelling by Bickle
and McKenzie (1987), suggested that such a mechanism would need to operate at
relatively fast rates over ~ 0.1 Ma to achieve the necessary patterns of heat distribution.
As the low porosity of marbles on Naxos precludes them from significant fluid infiltration
over this short time scale, Jansen et al. (1989) argued against this model.
Detailed observations of carbon and oxygen isotope profiles across the contacts
between schist and marble layers on Naxos suggested that the marble was altered over a
small-scale (metres) by fluids derived from dehydration of the surrounding pelites during
prograde M
2b
metamorphism (Bickle and Baker, 1990). However, no evidence of
pervasive CO
2
-rich fluids operating during the Barrovian metamorphism was found
(Baker et al., 1989). These observations seem inconsistent with the ubiquitously high
CO
2
contents of fluid inclusions in all samples from Naxos, unless the inclusions are not
representative of peak metamorphic fluid compositions. The possibility that these
chemically distinct fluid inclusions might result from selective water leakage from mixed
H
2
O-CO
2
inclusions was suggested by Buick and Holland (1991): a process that has been
experimentally verified by Hall and Sterner (1993) and Bakker and Jansen (1994). The
recognition of post-metamorphic regionally penetrative low
13
C calcite veins (Ganor et
al., 1994) may also explain the low
13
C found by Kreulen (1988). These recent studies
suggest that, while fluid infiltration has been an important process on Naxos, the
composition of the fluid is not that of mantle-derived CO
2
-rich fluids and is more likely
meteoric H
2
O (Lewis and Holness, 1997).
6. 3. 2 Si fnos
Sifnos, unlike Naxos, has not undergone a high-grade Barrovian metamorphic
overprint and preserves high-P metamorphic assemblages formed at ~ 450-500 C and ~
15 kbars in the northern part of the island (Schliestedt and Okrusch, 1988), overprinted
by greenschist grade assemblages in the southern half of the island. The preservation of
M
1
assemblages in northern Sifnos has been ascribed to restricted fluid infiltration
(Matthews and Schliestedt, 1984). A large marble unit separating dominantly blueschist
158 Tertiary
mineralogies from greenschist ones was thought to have acted as a barrier to the passage
of fluids, although recent structural work suggests that units may be tectonically
juxtaposed (Avigad et al., 1992). Oxygen isotope evidence suggests the greenschist
overprint on Sifnos was governed by infiltration of
18
O-CO
2
enriched aqueous solutions
(Matthews and Schliestedt, 1984). Isotope profiles across lithologies suggest that
infiltration of fluids was not pervasive and was limited to localised flow in individual
layers (Putlitz et al., 1994).
6. 3. 3 Ios
As recognised for Sifnos, externally-derived hydrous fluids caused the
development of widespread overprinting M
2
metamorphic mineral assemblages during
decompression of the metamorphic complex on Ios (Grtter, 1993). The introduction of
these water-rich fluids (X
CO2
< 0.06) is thought to occur at the onset of, and perhaps as a
result of D
2
deformation (Grtter, 1993) associated with extension and exhumation of the
Ios metamorphic core complex.
6. 3. 4 Other Cycladic Islands
The presence of interlayered blueschists and greenschists on Tinos allowed an
investigation of whether retrogression is controlled solely by infiltration of a fluid phase
or by compositional differences between various rock-types (Brcker, 1990). Stable
isotope and textural studies by Brocker (1990; 1993) showed that fluid-to-rock ratios
were low and that the extent of the greenschist overprint was controlled by availability of
a fluid phase, which was preferentially channelised into specific structures or along
contacts between rocks of different permeability.
6.4 Compilation of Events and Age Data for the Cyclades
Geochronological information from the various rock units of the Cyclades can be
used to construct a probable sequence of events that have affected the region since the
Cretaceous, and this is shown in schematic form in Figure 6-2A. Periods where ingress
of fluids is likely to be a factor in the metamorphic evolution of the rocks have been
denoted by a star. Generalised P-T paths for the main metamorphic episodes in the
Cyclades are illustrated in Figure 6-3A. In Chapter 5, the age of the Syros ophiolite was
constrained at ca . 75 Ma, consistent with age determinations for other ophiolites of
Turkish affinity in the region. This age is taken to reflect the timing of oceanic crust
formation. The development of metamorphic soles up to amphibolite-facies grade in
association with ophiolites has long been recognised (Williams and Smyth, 1973;
Woodcock and Robertson, 1977). Such metamorphism in the eastern Mediterranean
occurs closely after ophiolite formation, and is thought to record the timing of tectonic
slicing of oceanic lithosphere which precedes obduction of the ophiolites onto continental
crust by 25-30 Ma (Spray and Roddick, 1980; Thuizat et al., 1981; Whitechurch et al.,
Chapter 6 159
1984). Evidence of high-T metamorphism is preserved in the Upper Unit of the
Cyclades, which essentially consists of an ophiolitic melange, and which has not
experienced M
1
or M
2
(Reinecke et al., 1982; Patzak et al., 1994). The relationship
between the timing of metamorphism in the Upper Unit and whether it can be related to
ophiolite formation and tectonic slicing is unclear. However, if, as is argued in Chapter 5,
the Upper Unit represents a good analogue for the Series rocks of the Cyclades, then it
can be inferred that the Series rocks have also experienced this high-T metamorphism
which will be denoted M
?
to avoid confusion with the M
0
described from Basement rocks
of the Cyclades in Chapter 3. This was closely followed by a retrograde overprinting
metamorphic event recorded by the rejuvenation of argon ages in micas to 63 and 55 Ma
(Altherr et al., 1979; Patzak et al., 1994) (Figure 6-2).
Ophiolite formation was most likely accompanied by sea-floor alteration. It has
been argued, from stable isotopic evidence of high
18
O values, that the protoliths to the
high-P metabasic rocks of the Cyclades were extensively affected by sea-floor alteration
(Matthews and Schliestedt, 1984; Putlitz et al., 1994) prior to Early Tertiary
subduction/collision. This alteration would provide a protolith that contains large
quantities of H
2
O in the form of chlorite and clay minerals which would devolatilise
during high-P metamorphism (e.g., Norris and Henley, 1976; Bebout and Barton, 1989;
Philippot and Selverstone, 1991; Nadeau et al., 1993). So two periods of early fluid
influx can be inferred, the first from externally-derived fluids (magma interaction with
sea-water) and the second associated with dewatering of this material during the
subduction/collision process.
160 Tertiary
D1
D2
D
4
D3
75 Ma
1
Ophiolite Formation
Eclogite-facies Metamorphism
54 - 50 Ma
6,7
Greenschist-facies Metamorphism
32-28 Ma
10, 11,12
Retrogression
Fluid influx
Lower Amphibolite-facies Metamorphism
16-15 Ma
9
Contact Metamorphism
14-10 Ma
8,9,14,15
Granite Intrusion
Shearing
Release of Fluids
Partial Melting
Greenschist & Amphibolite-facies Metamorphism
26-19 Ma
5,9,10,11,13,14
Retrogression
Fluid influx
Blueschist-facies Metamorphism
48 - 41 Ma
5,8,9,10,11
Lawsonite breakdown
Release of H
2
O
Fluid influx
Sea-floor Alteration
High-T Metamorphism
~70 Ma
2,3,4
63 - 55 Ma
3,5
Greenschist-facies Metamorphism
Retrogression
Collisional Events
Release of Fluids
Prograde Devolatilisation
Release of H
2
O
Clinozoisite Breakdown
Paragonite Breakdown
Tectonic slicing
Prograde
Devolatilisation
Figure 6-2: Schematic diagram illustrating inferred periods of metamorphism and fluid flow (denoted by
star). The timing of events has been constrained using data from the following sources: 1. This study; 2.
Maluski et al. (1987); 3. Reinecke et al. (1982); 4. Patzak et al. (1994); 5. Altherr et al. (1979); 6.
Baldwin (1996); 7. Baldwin and Lister (1998); 8. Andriessen et al. (1979); 9. Wijbrans and McDougall
(1988); 10. Wijbrans et al. (1990); 11. Brcker et al. (1993); 12. Lister and Baldwin (1996); 13.
Andriessen (1991); 14. Andriessen and Jansen (1990); 15. Altherr et al. (1982).
Chapter 6 161
Conditions of high-P metamorphism in the Cyclades reached eclogite grade before
isothermal decompression during which many of the rocks retrogressed to blueschist
grade (collectively termed M
1
). The earliest estimates of the timing of high-P
metamorphism are 54-50 Ma from argon systematics, which probably reflect a minimum
age constraint on the timing of peak high-P conditions (see Ridley, 1984). The transition
from eclogite to blueschist-facies metamorphism is accompanied by release of H
2
O
associated with lawsonite breakdown. There is increasing evidence that subsequent
greenschist/amphibolite grade metamorphism (M
2
) in the Cyclades did not immediately
follow on from M
1
and that the rocks cooled to ~ 300-250 C prior to M
2
which
corresponds to depths of 8 to 12 km (Wijbrans and McDougall, 1988; Wijbrans et al.,
1990; Wijbrans et al., 1993; Baldwin and Lister, 1998). During initial cooling from
peak-M
1
conditions, greenschist-facies mineralogies were developed, possibly in
response to fluid influx from H
2
O released during the breakdown of high-P minerals such
as clinozoisite and paragonite. This would explain the timing of early greenschist-facies
metamorphism well before peak-M
2
(Wijbrans et al., 1990).
ANDALUSITE
KYANITE
SILLIMANITE
P

k
b
a
r
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
Temperature C
100 200 300 400 500 600 700
?
?
M
1
M
2
M
?
D
1
D
2
D
3
D
4
Figure 6-3: Schematic P-T path for Cycladic samples. Pathways for M
1
and M
2
adapted from P-T
paths for Series rocks of Buick and Holland (1989), Avigad et al. (1992), and Wijbrans et al. (1993).
Pathway for Cretaceous metamorphism constrained by the P-T estimates of Patzak et al. (1994) for the
Cycladic Upper Unit.
162 Tertiary
Peak M
2
metamorphic conditions on Naxos were accompanied by partial melting in
the Naxos core and release of fluids during prograde devolatilisation (Buick and Holland,
1991) (Figure 6-2). A retrograde period of lower-amphibolite metamorphism was
probably associated with crystallisation of partial melts in the core (Buick and Holland,
1991), while fluid influx into surrounding Series rocks may have been aided by the
development of extensional shear structures post-peak M
2
(Buick, 1991). The final
stages of fluid infiltration were related to granite intrusion and contact metamorphism
(M
3
). From the above discussion it is clear that interpreting the ages of metamorphic
minerals depends on an understanding of the complicated metamorphic history of the
Cyclades. It is possible to identify at least seven distinct periods when the rocks of the
Cyclades were influenced by internally or externally-derived fluids. If the U-Pb
accessory minerals dated during this study were produced by fluid infiltration, then a
range of metamorphic ages would be expected from these rocks.
6. 4. 1 Sample Selection
Most of the samples described in this section are from Naxos (locations shown in
Figure 6-4). In addition, two samples from Ios and a sample from Sifnos will also be
discussed. Naxos was selected for intensive study because it preserves an almost
complete sequence of Barrovian metamorphic isograds (M
2
) overprinting early M
1
high-P
mineral assemblages (Jansen, 1973; Jansen and Schuiling, 1976). It was considered a
good place to test the applicability of SHRIMP U-Pb geochronology to rocks of various
metamorphic grade.
Chapter 6 163
1 5 3 2 km 4 0
N
Granodiorite
Migmatite
Upper Unit, Alluvium
Marble
Schist
Fault
Age Contour
12Ma
15Ma
20Ma
30Ma
40Ma
NX94120
NX94121
NX9637
NX9638
NX94103
NX9435
NX9319
NX9320
NX9315
Figure 6-4: Naxos Sample Locations and contour map of argon ages from John and Howard (1995).
Naxos is a classic example of Barrovian style metamorphism, and of particular
interest because different workers have argued that a succession of short thermal pulses
might be involved (e.g., Wijbrans and McDougall, 1986; Wijbrans and McDougall, 1988;
Buick and Holland, 1989; Baldwin and Lister, 1998). If the study demonstrates that
periods of zircon growth coincide with these periods of elevated temperature it gives more
credence to this hypothesis. If there is a continuum of growth then this suggests long
lasting metamorphism as is currently accepted to be the case. The study then can place an
164 Tertiary
important constraint on the hypothesis that metamorphism has involved a sequence of
short-lived thermal pulses.
Zone 1 has experienced little influence from M
2
, Zone 2 contains some muscovite
and chlorite, Zone 3 shows crystallisation of biotite and almandine garnet, Zone 4 begins
with the reaction of chloritoid to staurolite in mica schists and metabauxites while kyanite
also appears, in Zone 5 kyanite and fibrolitic sillimanite coexist and kyanite was thought
to disappear in close proximity to the migmatite demonstrably core (although kyanite is
demonstrably present Buick, 1988) where peak metamorphic conditions have been
estimated as 6-7 2 kbar and 670 50 C (Jansen and Schuiling, 1976; Buick and
Holland, 1989). The age results for zircons from all the samples discussed here has
already been examined in the preceding chapters concerned with protolith ages and it is
only the young (Tertiary) metamorphic zircon ages which are discussed in detail here. It
should be emphasised that the conditions of metamorphism in the Cyclades were not
expected to be conducive to the development of metamorphic zircon as M
2
metamorphic
grades are relatively low (~650-700 C in the Naxos core and < 640 C outside the core).
In addition, ages from metamorphic monazite and titanite are also presented.
6.5 SHRIMP U-Th-Pb Zircon Results
6. 5. 1 Naxos
Distinct differences can be recognised in the morphology and age of new zircon
growth identified in rocks from within and outside the core of Naxos. These differences
may reflect the partial melting process which has affected rocks within the Naxos core but
not the rocks outside the core. For this reason the zircons from these two areas and their
ages will be discussed separately. All ages are split into groups according to whether they
are Miocene (and hence possibly related to M2) or early-middle Tertiary (and possibly
related to M
1
).
6.5.1.1 Samples from within the Naxos core
Several of the samples from the Naxos core, which are described in Chapter 3,
yielded Tertiary ages that have been interpreted as metamorphic. These samples include;
NX9315, NX9319, NX9320, NX94103, NX9638 and NX9637 (Appendix E). The
samples are all from the leucogneiss core of Naxos which Chapter 3 identified as
sedimentary Series rocks of Triassic age or younger, rather than Variscan basement as
suggested elsewhere (Andriessen et al., 1987). Rocks within the Naxos core provide
abundant field evidence of the operation of partial melting processes in the form of the
development of igneous textures (the majority of leucogneiss samples underwent H
2
O-
saturated melting at ~ the granite solidus (Buick and Holland, 1991), and the presence of
numerous pegmatitic pods, and the development of migmatites. The new zircon growth
Chapter 6 165
invariably occurs as homogeneous to faintly-zoned overgrowths with a low luminescence
commonly forming terminations or fine rims on pre-existing grains (Figure 6-5).
a. NX9319
100 m
17
283
(grain 20)
100 m
NX9637 b.
17
22
grain 4
17
14
grain 17
19
grain 14
50 m
SIF9345
c.
grain 26
54
50 m
SIF9345
d.
39
295
grain 12
50 m grain 9
SIF9345
287
42
e.
50 m
NX94120
f.
57
163
227
33
grain 1
grain 2
h.
NX94121
grain 24b
50 m
37
50 m
NX94121
g.
grain 4b
18
54
Figure 6-5: Cathodoluminescence images of zircon. Figures a and b represent zircons from the
partially-molten core of Naxos, while the remaining figures depict Tertiary overgrowths on zircons from
outside the core or from other islands which have not experienced partial melting: a) NX9319; b)
NX9637; c) d) e) SIF9345; f) NX94120; g) h) NX94121.
166 Tertiary
The new zircon growth yields a Miocene population of ca. 18-17 Ma indicating that new
zircon growth occurred during a period of partial melting in the core (Figure 6-6). There
is an earlier period of zircon growth during the Miocene that can be identified from
mixture modelling and by visual inspection of Figure 6-6 at 22.8 0.4 Ma (n = 5).
0
2
4
6
8
10
5 10 15 20 25
n = 62
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
Zircon overgrowth ages
Naxos Core
Figure 6-6: Miocene zircon ages from the Naxos core displayed on a combined age probability density
curve overlain by a histogram of ages (with 0.5 Ma bin widths).
Palaeo-Eo-Oligocene aged zircon growths from the core can be identified at 28.7
0.3 Ma (n = 12), 33.1 0.6 (n = 4), 41.7 0.4 Ma (n = 9) and 53.3 0.5 Ma (n= 10)
(Figure 6-7). These ages are also common elsewhere in the Cyclades as shown below.
Chapter 6 167
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 65
n = 35
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
Naxos Core
Figure 6-7: Palaeo-Eo-Oligocene zircon ages from Naxos core displayed on a combined age probability
density curve overlain by a histogram of ages (with 2 Ma bin widths).
6.5.1.2 Samples from outside the Naxos core
New zircon growth can also be recognised in samples from Naxos outside the
leucogneiss core. It shows some morphological similarities to the zircon overgrowths
within the Naxos core, occurring mainly as low-luminescent rims that are generally
homogeneous and unzoned. However, it differs in being commonly irregular, spongy,
and inclusion-filled. These features are similar to those reported for zircon formed by
hydrothermal processes (Wayne and Sinha, 1992). Combining the ages of zircon growth
rims from outside the Naxos core yields several distinct age populations in the Miocene
(Figure 6-8) and Palaeo-Eo-Oligocene (Figure 6-9).
168 Tertiary
0
1
2
3
4
5
5 10 15 20 25
n = 15
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
Outside Naxos core
Figure 6-8: Miocene zircon ages from outside the Naxos core displayed on a combined age probability
density curve overlain by a histogram of ages (with 1 Ma bin widths).
These Miocene zircon ages are all from one sample NX94121 that was exetsnively
studied and whose results are illustrated in Figure 6-10. A number of age populations can
be identified via mixture modelling at 13.9 0.3 Ma (n = 2), 15.2 0.3 Ma (n=5), 17.3
0.9 (n = 2) and 22.1 0.8 Ma (n= 6). In the Palaeo-Eocene age populations occur at
33.6 0.6 Ma (n = 19), 41.4 0.7 Ma (n = 13), 47.7 0.4 Ma (n = 17), 55.0 0.6 Ma
(n = 6) and 63.4 0.5 Ma (n = 6).
Chapter 6 169
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 65
n = 60
Outside Naxos core
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
Figure 6-9: Palaeo-Eo-Oligocene zircon ages from outside the Naxos core displayed on a combined age
probability density curve overlain by a histogram of ages (with 1 Ma bin widths).
Most of these age populations can be distinguished in a single rock sample. This is
illustrated using sample NX94121, a calc-silcate which preserves evidence of multiple
episodes of zircon growth (Figure 6-10).
170 Tertiary
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
10 20 30 40 50 60 70
n = 74
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
NX94121
Figure 6-10: Tertiary ages from zircons from sample NX94121 displayed on a combined age
probability density curve overlain by a histogram of ages (with 1 Ma bin widths).
6. 5. 2 Si fnos
Unlike the zircon overgrowths described for Naxos, there are no Miocene zircon
growth ages are found in the Sifnos sample. Ages are concentrated in the Palaeo-Eo-
Oligocene, possibly reflecting the importance of this period in the metamorphic evolution
of Sifnos and are consistent with the observed lack of a high-grade M
2
overprint on this
island.
Chapter 6 171
0
1
2
3
25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 65
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Zircon overgrowths
SIF9345
n = 16
Figure 6-11: Tertiary-aged zircon overgrowths from Sifnos, sample SIF9345, shown using a cumulated
probability density curve overlain by a histogram with 2.5 Ma bin widths.
Ages identified visually and using mixture modelling show a small population at ca .
37.7 1.1 Ma (n=3) and larger groups at 43.7 0.9 Ma (n=5) and two separate peaks at
50.5 1.1 Ma (n=4) and 54.9 1.1 (n=4). The Sifnos zircons have experienced a
distinctly different growth history to those from Naxos or Ios with ages concentrated in
the range 35-69Ma. While Ios also lacks Miocene zircon growth, it does display zircon
growth during both the Palaeo-Eocene and Cretaceous whereas, as was shown in Chapter
5, the Sifnos zircons show little evidence of new growth during the Cretaceous.
Whatever the process responsible for promoting new zircon growth in this Sifnos sample,
it seems to be restricted to the Palaeo-Eo-Oligocene.
6. 5. 3 Ios
As for the sample from Sifnos, none of the Ios samples exhibit new zircon
development during the Miocene, but small Palaeo-Eo-Oligocene age populations are
found at 42 Ma (n=4) and 61 Ma (n = 7). In fact these ages are all common to zircons
from different samples from several islands (Table 6-1A) as shown Figure 6-12A, which
combines all Tertiary-aged metamorphic zircon ages. However, the Ios samples also
display significant new zircon growth in the Cretaceous (discussed in Chapter 5),
whereas only limited Cretaceous zircon was identified in the Sifnos sample.
172 Tertiary
0
1
2
3
25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 65
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Zircon overgrowths
Ios Series rocks
n = 14
Figure 6-12: Tertiary zircon overgrowths from combined Ios Series rocks illustrated using an age
probability density curve overlain by a histogram with 2.5 Ma bin widths.
6. 5. 4 Combined Metamorphic Zircon Age Results for Cyclades
No Miocene zircon ages were derived from the samples from Ios or Sifnos. The
combined histogram/age probability density curve (Figure 6-13) for zircon overgrowths
produced during the Miocene shows a distinct difference in the ages from the partially-
molten core of Naxos and the surrounding lower grade metasedimentary rocks. The
dominant zircon population from the core occurs at 18 Ma, while outside the core it
occurs at 14 Ma. The difference in Miocene ages is possibly a function of structural depth
during Miocene metamorphism. The Naxos core was at lower structural levels than those
units outside the core, and experienced higher temperature conditions as a result (Buick,
1991). The age distribution for samples from different structural levels is unexpected as
thermal modelling of crustal thickening predicts that deeper structural levels will show the
youngest ages (England and Thompson, 1984) whereas the opposite is observed on
Naxos. The higher temperature conditions in the core led to partial melting and formation
of leucogneiss bodies and the development of new zircon growth related to partial melting
processes. The zircons outside the core are demonstrably different, often consisting of
spongy, inclusion-filled overgrowths. Samples from outside the Naxos core did not
reach high enough grades to melt during the Miocene and the growth of zircons in these
rocks therefore reflects sub-solidus processes. Sub-solidus growth also holds true for
ALL the metamorphic zircon overgrowths older than ~ 18 Ma, the time of partial melting
in the Naxos core. This comparison shows that partial melting conditions are not required
for the production of metamorphic zircon growth.
Chapter 6 173
0
2
4
6
8
10
5 10 15 20 25
Combined Miocene Metamorphic Ages
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
within Naxos core
outside Naxos core
Figure 6-13: Combined Miocene zircon ages from Naxos showing overlain cumulated probability
density curves for samples from within the Naxos core and from outside.
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 65
within Naxos core
Ios Series
outside Naxos core
Sifnos
Ios
Combined Palaeo-Eo-Oligocene Metamorphic Ages
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Figure 6-14: Combined Palaeo-Eo-Oligocene age distribution curves for zircons from Ios, Sifnos and
from within and outside the Naxos core, overlain to identify age similarities and differences.
The Naxos core shows a major period of Palaeo-Eo-Oligocene zircon growth at 28
Ma, while zircon growth occurs earlier outside the core at 34 Ma. Both within and
outside the Naxos core an age population at ca . 42 Ma is identifiable, while a strong age
population at 48 Ma is evident outside the core but is not duplicated within the core.
174 Tertiary
There were also age differences in the timing of zircon growth from within and outside
the core during the Cretaceous, as mentioned in Chapter 5. New zircon growth from both
inside and outside the Naxos core and on Ios shows broadly the same age pattern,
suggesting that all these units experienced the same Cretaceous events leading to new
zircon formation. Figure 6-14 shows that all samples have an Eocene peak at 45-40 Ma,
which coincides with estimates of the timing of high-P metamorphism from other dating
techniques. There is another common Eocene-age peak at approximately 55 Ma. The
Sifnos zircons show some differences, although emphasis should not be placed on this
one sample because of the relatively small number of analyses involved.
The consistent presence of ca . 42 Ma ages from different samples from different
Cycaldic islands is interpreted here as the preferred estimate for the timing of M
1
based on
U-Pb dating of zircons. These and other zircons are interpreted as being the product of
fluid infiltration, as there is no textural evidence of their formation from in situ mineral
breakdown reactions such as those described by Pan (1997), nor are they associated with
partial melting process. Morphologically, most of the Tertiary-aged zircons appear as
overgrowths so they do not have the appearance of recrystallised/replaced grains
(Pidgeon, 1992) (Figure 6-5). If the interpretation of these zircons as overgrowths
precipitated from infiltrating fluids is correct, then they have first formed (as opposed to
recrystallising) under high-P metamorphic conditions.
As shown in Chapter 3, Cycladic Basement rocks occur only in a thin tectonic
sliver located just outside the leucogneiss core of Naxos and they have not experienced
Miocene partial melting. Unlike other samples from outside the Naxos core, no Tertiary
metamorphic zircon growth is recognisable in the Basement rocks. Combining 179
analyses of orthogneiss and garnet-mica schist samples comprising the Variscan basement
of Naxos and the other Cycladic islands, which should detect any populations that are
greater than 0.03% abundant at the 95% confidence interval (Appendix D), no Tertiary
metamorphic ages are revealed. It therefore appears that, in contrast to the Series rocks
described in this section, no new metamorphic zircon developed in any of the rocks of the
Cycladic basement during the Tertiary, which suggests that lithology is playing a crucial
role in determining zircon growth. Most of the Basement rocks in the Cyclades occur at
the lowermost structural level and so the lack of zircon development suggests that
structural level and hence absolute temperature and metamorphic grade does not influence
whether new zircon growth occurs in the rocks of the Cyclades. This is in direct contrast
to studies of metamorphic zircon development in the contact aureoles of granite intrusions
(Davis et al., 1968; Ferry, 1996) which show an increase in zircon development up-
temperature that may be associated to fluid infiltration.
Chapter 6 175
Table 6-1: Summary of Tertiary age populations identified for zircon overgrowths from
individual samples.
Sample Rock-Type Location Main Ages
(No. Analyses)
NX9121 calc-silicate Naxos non-core 13.9 0.3 (7)
17.3 0.9 (2)
22.1 0.8 (6)
33.7 0.7 (17)
41.4 0.7 (13)
47.7 0.4 (16)
55.1 0.8 (4)
63.4 0.5 (6)
NX94120 calc-silcate Naxos non-core 30.9 1.9 (4)
NX94106 pelite Naxos core 18.3 0.2 (7)
20.6 0.5 (4)
NX9315 leucogneiss Naxos core 17.7 0.2 (6)
28.5 0.5 (4)
40.7 0.6 (4)
NX9638 migmatite Naxos core 15.2 0.4 (3)
53.5 1.0 (4)
NX9637 pegmatitic pod Naxos core 17.4 0.3 (12)
SIF9345 calc-silicate Sifnos Series 43.7 0.9 (5)
52.8 0.8 (7)
90346 qtz-phengite
schist
Ios Series 60.3 0.7 (8)
IO9615 blueschist? Ios Series 39.2 1.9 (5)
56.9 1.1 (5)
6.6 SHRIMP Th-Pb dating of Monazite
Metamorphic monazite is identified only in samples from the Naxos core that have
undergone partial melting during M
2b
. No monazite is recognised outside the core of
Naxos or from any other island sampled. The monazite usually occurs as relatively large
grains overprinting pre-existing assemblages. They are characterised by exceedingly high
Th and U contents ranging from 65 000-180 000ppm Th and 10 000-24 000ppm U.
There is no evidence of detrital monazite in any of the sedimentary samples from the
Cyclades. Magmatic monazite is developed in Miocene S-type granitoids which intrude
Naxos (as described in Chapter 7), presumably being late-stage products of the partial
melting process.
208
Pb/
232
Th rather than
206
Pb/
238
U ages are quoted for monazite analyses as these are
not subject to the effects of isotopic disequilibrium, as discussed later in this Chapter and
in Appendix D.
176 Tertiary
A leucosome sample from the migmatite located in the core of Naxos (NX9637)
(Figure 6-4), was analysed and is thought to be representative of the time of partial
melting as it does not cross-cut any of the migmatite structures. The timing of
migmatisation is constrained by new zircon growth in this sample at 17.4 0.3 Ma (Table
6-1). Eight of the monazite analyses define a peak at 12.9 0.2 (n=8) ), which is taken
to represent the timing of monazite growth as the monazite must have formed below its T
c
(~700 C). None of the age populations identified are within error of the zircon age at the
95% confidence level. The monazites from this sample have very high Th and U contents
of 130 000 ppm Th and 23 000 ppm U, but there is no correlation between Th or U
content and age, so that Pb loss associated with radiation-induced damage to the monazite
structure is not considered to be present.
a
0
1
2
3
4
10 15
NX9637
n = 12
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
4
5
6
7
10 12 14 16 18
NX94103
n = 12
Age (Ma)
a) b)
Figure 6-15: Combined histograms with 1 Ma bin widths and kerned probability density curves for
samples a) NX9637 and b) NX94103.
Another migmatite sample from the leucogneiss core of Naxos, NX94103, whose
zircon protolith ages are discussed in Chapter 3, also contained monazite. Analysis of
twelve monazite grains yielded two
208
Pb/
232
Th age populations at 12.7 0.1 (n=6) and
14.7 0.2 Ma (n=6) (Figure 6-15, Table 6-2). The ages are not thought to represent the
timing of partial melting that is well-constrained from the previous zircon age estimates.
No relationship between age and Th or U content in the monazites, or age and
morphology/grain size has been observed suggesting that Pb loss by fast pathway
diffusion along radiation damage structures was not a significant process in these
samples. The alternative possibilities are that the two age populations reflect two periods
Chapter 6 177
of monazite growth (Fitzsimons, 1996) or preservation of inherited radiogenic Pb in
monazite grains (Parrish, 1989). Preservation of inherited monazite ages is considered
unlikely because there is no evidence of detrital monazite in any rocks from within the
Basement or Series rocks of the Cyclades, although an earlier period of metamorphic
monazite growth preserved as inherited grains is feasible. The favoured interpretation is
that the two ages reflect separate periods of metamorphic monazite growth related to late
stage fluid movement in the Naxos core. Arguments supporting this interpretation are
detailed in Section 6.6.1.
Two samples from the wispy leucogneiss described by Buick (1988) within the
leucogneiss core of Naxos, NX9315, NX9320 contained monazite which yielded slightly
different age populations (Figure 6-16).
12 14 16
NX9315
n = 11
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
10 12 14 16 18
NX9320
n = 12
Age (Ma)
a)
b)
Figure 6-16: Combined histograms with 1 Ma bin widths and kerned probability density curves for
samples a) NX9315 and b) NX9320.
Zircons from both samples were also dated (Chapter 3), with NX9315 containing
new zircon growth rims at 17.7 0.2 Ma (n = 6) and NX9320 containing zircons with
new growth rims dated at 16.4 0.5 Ma (n = 5) (Table 6-1). Monazite from NX9315
yielded
208
Pb/
232
Th ages of 13.3 0.1 (n=9) with two older ages recognised at ~ 15 Ma
(Table 6-2). The main age population is taken as the best representation of the
metamorphic monazite age, but the two older ages are hard to explain other than by an
earlier period of monazite growth as found in sample NX94103.
Monazites from NX9320 also gave a complicated spectrum of
208
Pb/
232
Th ages with
the main population at 14.2 0.3 Ma (n = 5), with younger ages at 12.6 0.3 (n = 4)
and three older grains at ca. 16 Ma (Figure 6-16, Table 6-2). The age of metamorphic
monazite development is interpreted as ca . 14 Ma from the main population of grains.
The significance of the three older ages and the smaller group at ca . 13 Ma may be
178 Tertiary
explained as the result of different periods of monazite growth. It is unlikely that
monazite growth occurred over an extended period of time as the monazites are generally
unzoned and there is no relationship between the age of the monazite and the position of
the ion probe pit.
Sample NX9438 is a folded pegmatite
which cross-cuts the Mesozoic Series rocks of
Naxos but appears to have undergone the same
deformational history. The age of this sample
can be used to constrain the maximum age of
Alpine deformation on Naxos. There is some
scatter in the ages produced but the main
208
Pb/
232
Th age population defined by twelve of
the fifteen analyses occurs at 16.9 0.1 Ma,
with three younger ages forming a population at
14.8 0.2 Ma (Table 6-2). As for the other
monazite samples, the two populations are both
interpreted to result from new mineral growth
related to fluid infiltration post-peak M
2b
.
Table 6-2: Summary U-Pb Monazite ages for Metamorphic Samples
Sample No.
Spots
No.
Zircons
Main Ages
(No. Of Analyses)
Age Range
NX9637 12 12 12.9 0.2 (8) 9.0 - 14.8
NX94103 12 12 12.7 0.1 (6)
14.7 0.2 (6)
12.1 - 15.7
NX9315 11 11 13.3 0.1 (9) 12.8 - 15.4
NX9320 12 11 12.6 0.3 (4)
14.2 0.3 (5)
12.1 - 16.2
NX9438 15 15 14.8 0.2 (3)
16.9 0.1 (12)
14.6 - 17.9
6. 6. 1 Comparison of Monazite ages
All the monazite ages described in the previous section fall in the range 9 - 18 Ma
with main peaks at 13-14 Ma, except for sample NX9438, a late stage pegmatite in which
the monazite formed at approximately 17 Ma. All samples show a wide range in ages
which is inconsistent with their derivation from a single age population. The possibility
of monazite inheritance from the orthogneiss basement of Naxos must be considered
(Parrish, 1990; Friedl and Finger, 1996). No monazite is found in the orthogneisses
from any of the Cycladic basement sampled in this study. Furthermore, the Cycladic
0
2
4
6
8
10
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
15 20
NX9438
n = 15
Age (Ma)
Figure 6-17: Combined histograms with 1
Ma bin widths and kerned probability density
curves for samples NX9438.
Chapter 6 179
orthogneisses are often metaluminous while monazite commonly occurs in Ca-poor
peraluminous granitoids (Cuney and Friedrich, 1987). Monazite is also not recognised as
detrital grains in any of the sediments that comprise either the Basement or the Series
rocks of the Cyclades, and so the possibility of much older monazite inheritance in
metamorphic grains is considered extremely unlikely. While the effects of small degrees
of Pb loss and/or inheritance of radiogenic Pb to explain the range of ages cannot be ruled
out, the remaining possibility is that these ages are reflecting separate episodes of
monazite growth.
The characteristically high Th and U contents found in the Naxos monazites have
occasionally been reported from late-stage magmatic products such as aplites and
pegmatites (Mannucci et al., 1986; Montel, 1993; Wark, 1993), although one instance of
metamorphic high-Th monazite is reported from the granulite-facies rocks of east
Antarctica (Watt, 1995; Fitzsimons et al., 1997). In this latter, a distinct 15-20 Ma age
gap between growth of melt-associated low-Th monazite and overgrowths of high-Th
fluid-precipitated monazite has been identified (Fitzsimons et al., 1997), for which the
combined operation of magmatic crystallisation and residual fluid movement is considered
to be responsible. The same processes could explain the slightly heterogeneous nature of
monazite ages found in the Naxos core, even though no core-rim structures have been
identified in the Naxos monazites. The textural setting of the monazite grains favours an
origin related to fluid infiltration, with most occurring as discrete grains close to the
boundaries of pre-existing minerals.
The fact that all monazites have very high Th contents, previously only reported
from monazites which are associated with residual magmatic fluids, suggests that the
Naxos monazites were also precipitated from residual fluids. The latter are sometimes
evident as relatively early-formed pegmatites such as sample NX9438. A fluid
precipitation origin, rather than an origin from mineral breakdown reactions, is supported
by the lack of evidence of other high REE-bearing minerals in close proximity to the
monazites. While there is no evidence of the in situ breakdown of pre-existing mineral
phases to produce metamorphic monazite, as described by Pan (1997), other mineral
phases must have reacted to release the high levels of Th and REE required to produce
new cheralite-rich monazite growth. The source of the Th and REE is not visible on a
thin-section scale so an external origin through fluid infiltration is favoured.
6.7 SHRIMP U-Pb dating of Titanite
While titanite is evident in samples from both Sifnos and Ios as an integral part of
the metamorphic assemblages, preliminary analyses indicate that nearly all of these grains
(along with many from Naxos) contain insufficient concentrations of uranium for
adequate age determinations (< 100 ppm U). However titanites from two calc-silicate
samples and one amphibolite from Naxos had sufficiently high U content to proceed.
180 Tertiary
Sample NX94121 is a calc-silicate from a high M
2
grade section of the Naxos Mesozoic
Series rocks (Figure 6-4) whose sedimentary protolith is Cretaceous or younger
according to the results discussed in Chapter 4. Twenty-two analyses of eighteen titanite
grains separated from this sample yielded a range of Miocene ages (Figure 6-18). All
titanite analyses required large corrections for common Pb (70-90% - see Appendix E)
and so the selection of common Pb composition was critical and was determined
according to the method described in Appendix D. A projection of the analyses onto
Concordia results in an age of 14.5 3.4 Ma (n = 20) but the large uncertainty on the
individual titanite ages does not allow separate populations to be identified.
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
5 10 15 20 25
NX94121
n = 22
0.0
0.1
0.2
0.4
0.5
0.6
0.7
0.8
0.3
0 100 200 300 400 500 600 700
15 10 Ma
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
238
U /
206
Pb
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
titanites from sample NX94121. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg concordia diagram showing all analyses.
Note: the uncertainties used for the individual ages for the probability density curve shown are erronously
low.
The ca . 14 Ma age is also recorded in new zircon growths in the same sample (see
comparisons in the ages later in this chapter). This age is thus taken as the best estimate
of titanite growth. Textures in the rock suggest that titanite might have formed at different
times in the metamorphic history of the rock, with large blocky titanites in apparent
equilibrium with the main metamorphic mineral assemblages, while small clusters of
titanite have developed within a post-peak M
2b
foliation related to extensional exhumation.
Only large titanite grains were analysed in this study.
Another calc-silicate from the high M
2
grade Mesozoic Series rocks of Naxos,
NX94120, whose zircon ages are reported in Chapter 5, contained titanite that required
large corrections for common Pb contents (75-95% - see Appendix E). These gave an
age of 13.8 2.0 Ma (n = 13) with a large MSWD of 27 using Ludwigs calculations
(Figure 6-19, Table 6-3), but the large individual uncertainties did not allow detection of
Chapter 6 181
any age differences. No zircons of this age were found in the sample although only a
small number of analyses were made (13).
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
8 10 12 14 16 18 20 22
NX94120
n = 13
0.0
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.4
0.5
0.6
0.7
0.8
0 100 200 300 400 500 600 700
10Ma
15
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
238
U /
206
Pb
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
Note: the uncertainties used for the individual ages for the probability density curve shown are erroneously
low.
0
2
4
6
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
5 10
15 20 25
Age (Ma)
NX9435
n = 25
0
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.4
0.5
0.6
0.7
0.8
0 100 200
300 400 500 600
10 Ma 15
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
8
10
Titanites from an amphibolite, NX9435, from a high M
2
grade portion of the Naxos
Series rocks yielded an age of 12.8 2.6 Ma (n = 26) (Figure 6-20, Table 6-3). These
182 Tertiary
results required a range in common Pb corrections from 45-90% and produced a well-
defined linear array that could be extended to intersect the common Pb composition of the
sample (Figure 6-20).
Table 6-3: Summary U-Pb Titanite ages for Metamorphic Rocks
Sample No.
Spots
No.
Grains
Main Ages
(No. Analyses)
Age Range
NX94121 22 18 14.5 3.4 (20) 9.8 - 17.4
NX94120 13 13 13.8 2.0 (13) 11.8 - 15.0
NX9435 26 24 12.8 2.6 (26) 8.5 - 15.3
6. 7. 1 Comparison of Titanite ages
The large errors on the titanite age populations makes it impossible to compare the
titanite populations except to comment that the ages generally reflect mid-Miocene titanite
growth. The problem of high common Pb corrections inherent in dating titanite is
exacerbated in Cycladic samples by their relatively young age. This results in very low
radiogenic Pb levels and hence a large error on age determinations (Appendix D). As
mentioned in Chapter 1, most of the titanite samples analysed (30 in total) contained U
levels too low for dating purposes (< 10 ppm), but the three samples described in this
chapter are exceptional, with U contents ranging from approximately 250 - 3000 ppm.
The low levels of uranium found in most samples seems to be a problem unique to
metamorphically-grown titanite. No problems with low U content were found in the
magmatic titanite described in Chapter 7, although only two samples were analysed. The
low U contents could be due to a lack of uranium available for incorporation into the
titanites in the metamorphic environment. This would have to reflect either a low initial U
abundance in the rock or preferential incorporation of uranium into other minerals as the
abundance of uranium in rocks seems unaffected by metamorphism at grades below
granulite facies (Dostal and Capedri, 1978). A large proportion of a rocks uranium
content may be locked into the zircon structure. Bingen et al. (1996) report that ~80% of
the uranium in an augen gneiss sample is held in the zircon. Another possibility is that U
may be excluded from the titanite structure during metamorphism. Calculations suggest
that the Si-O, Ti-O and Ca-O bond lengths in titanite decrease at high pressures (Dempsey
and Strens, 1976) and this has been confirmed in experimental studies (Kunz et al.,
1996). Compression of the CaO
7
polyhedron could make substitution of high valence
cations such as U
4+
or Th
4+
into the Ca site more difficult.
6.8 Corrections for Isotope Disequilibrium
As Th/Pb ages are used for monazite, no adjustments to age determinations to
account for isotope disequilibrium are necessary, ignoring the potential effects of
protactinium disequilibrium (Parrish, 1990) (see Appendix D). Large adjustments to
young monazite U-Pb ages are usually required due to the production of excess
206
Pb
Chapter 6 183
from the decay of high proportions of
230
Th in the monazite structure. The procedure for
making isotope disequilibrium corrections to
206
Pb/
238
U ratios measured for zircon and
titanite is described in Appendix D. In all cases here, the correction required is less than
the analytical uncertainty associated with results. A correction factor is determined by
comparing the Th/U of the host material with that of the mineral analysed to determine the
degree of initial disequilibrium. This procedure is of questionable usefulness for
metamorphic rocks where whole rock Th/U ratios do not reflect the Th/U available for
new mineral growth; the approach is really only suitable for calculating correction factors
for magmas that are pure melts (i.e. those which do not contain any restite and so can
freely exchange Th and U with crystallising minerals).
Despite these problems, correction factors are calculated here as it is the only
approach available to assess the possible effects of isotope disequilibrium in these
samples. Another approach would be to compare
206
Pb/
238
U and
208
Pb/
232
Th ages from
the same samples, but
208
Pb/
232
Th ages could not be accurately calculated for either titanite
or zircon because of the extremely low Th contents found in these minerals (Appendix E).
The bulk Th/U content of two samples, one from which titanite was dated, the other from
which new zircon growth was dated, were determined by X-ray flourescence at the
Geology Department of the Australian National University and the results are listed in
Table 6-4. The Th/U in individual minerals is listed in Appendix E and an average for
each sample was taken to give an approximation of the correction factor which would be
required to account for isotope disequilibrium. In the case of the migmatitic melt pod
NX9638, only the Th/U ratios of the youngest rims of metamorphic zircon growth were
averaged as these are the ones directly related to the formation of the melt pod.
Table 6-4: XRF analyses
Sample Rb (ppm) Pb (ppm) Th (ppm) U (ppm) Reference
NX9435 23 6 6 <1 this study
NX9638 79 34 2 1 this study
Although having low levels of Th and U, XRF analyses of the titanite sample
(NX9435), indicate a bulk Th/U of ~ 6, while the average Th/U of the titanites is ~ 0.64.
Using the equations described in Appendix D, this would require a small adjustment of
only + 1.505 * 10
-5
to the measured
206
Pb/
238
U ratios to account for a deficit of
206
Pb
resulting from the low initial
230
Th incorporation into the titanite. This correction factor is
insignificant compared to the error on the
206
Pb/
238
U ratios which is on the order of 10
-2
,
and has been ignored.
Zircon, as for titanite, can suffer from a deficit of
206
Pb due to low levels of
230
Th
incorporation into the mineral structure. This can potentially be a problem in metamorphic
zircons that have low Th/U values. XRF analysis of sample NX9638, one of the
migmatite samples comprised dominantly of leucosome, indicates extremely low Th and
184 Tertiary
U contents giving a Th/U ratio of ~ 2, while the average Th/U from the metamorphic-aged
zircon growths is ~ 0.001. This would require an adjustment of + 0.00048 to the
206
Pb/
238
U ratios which is considerably less than the error on these ratio determinations
(~10
-3
) and so no adjustment has been applied to zircons for isotope disequilibrium.
6.9 Stable Isotope Results
To examine whether some of the
metamorphic minerals dated during this
study could be related to fluid infiltration,
the stable isotope composition of eleven
samples from the island of Naxos and one
sample from Sifnos have been investigated.
Sample locations for Naxos are illustrated in
Figure 6-21B (the sample from Sifnos,
SIF9345 is described and located in Chapter
4).
Oxygen and carbon isotopes from
Naxos calcites were measured on a Finnigan
MAT 252 mass spectrometer at the
Department of Earth Sciences, Monash
University by Ian Buick. Calcite was drilled
out of handspecimens and reacted with
100% phosphoric acid in sealed vessels at
25 C for two hours to liberate CO
2
according to the method of McCrea (1950). Appropriate corrections have been made for
oxygen fractionation between acid and CO
2
at relevant temperatures, and results are
expressed relative to V-PDB (C) and V-SMOW (O) standards. Calcite contents were
estimated from measured yields and are accurate to within 10%. The results are listed
in Table 6-1 and presented graphically in Figure 6-22.
Five of the eleven samples have a
18
O value greatly lowered from sedimentary
values which are expected to range from 22-25 (Baker and Matthews, 1995). This
suggests the rocks have been infiltrated by a fluid with a relatively low
18
O signature. A
range of
13
C values is found with no consistent correlation with
18
O values (Figure 6-
22). The occasionally low
13
C values found in samples with typically sedimentary
18
O values suggests that the carbon isotopes have been influenced by decarbonation or
partial equilibration between calcite and a low
13
C reservoir such as graphite, which is
ubiquitous in pelites and also commonly found in many calc-silicate rocks.
0 1 2 km
N
Granodiorite
Gneiss/Migmatite
Upper Unit
Ultramafics
Schist
Marble
NX9435
NX9464
NX9461
NX9463
NX94121
NX86-1
86/140
85423 & 85425
85-112
Figure 6-21: Location of Stable Isotope
samples from Naxos
Chapter 6 185
Table 6-1: Stable isotope composition of calcites from Naxos and Sifnos.
Sample Rock-type Wt% Calcite

13
C
18
O
SIF9345 Calc-silicate 18 -4.8 22.8
NX9435 Amphibolite 8 -6.2 25.2
NX9464 Calc-silicate 9 1.9 15.4
NX9461 Calc-silicate 30 -2.8 23.4
NX86-1* Calc-silicate 25 -2.9 16.8
86/140* Calc-silicate 23 -4.9 17.2
85425* Cal-silicate 5 1.6 22.4
85423* Calc-silicate 19 0.0 23.4
85-112* Calc-silicate 18 2.0 25.2
* samples from Buick (1988), it is unknown if these display new zircon growth
samples dated during this study which show new young metamorphic zircon growth
30 28 26 24 22 20 18 16 14 12 10 8 6 4 2 0
-8
-6
-4
-2
0
2
4
18
O (V-SMOW)
sedimentary values
sedimentary values with low
13
C
1
3
C

(
V
-
P
D
B
)
Figure 6-22:
13
C and
18
O values from samples from Naxos and Sifnos listed in Table 6-1.
6.10 Metamorphic Fluid Composition
The development of minerals such as garnet, epidote, vesuvianite and wollastonite
in calcite-rich rocks during metamorphism is indicative of infiltration of water-rich fluids
(Tracey and Frost, 1991). The composition of fluids involved in metamorphic reactions
can be constrained by looking at the chemistry of minerals developed during fluid flow
and the composition of the fluid inclusions which they contain. To constrain the
composition ot fluids that have affected one of the samples analysed in this chapter,
NX94121, electron probe analyses were conducted using the Cameca Microbeam electron
186 Tertiary
microprobe at the Research School of Earth Sciences, Australian National University.
NX94121 is a quartz-rich calc-silicate with the post-peak M
2b
assemblage quartz-
clinopyroxene-plagioclase-scapolite-calcite-titanite-garnet-epidote. Calc-silicate rocks
with this mineral assemblage were interpreted by (Buick and Holland, 1991) to have ).
NX94121 has a mineral assemblage unsuitable for making P-T estimates but suitable for
calculating fluid compositions given the previous P-T estimates for these rocks by Buick
and Holland (1991). The X
CO2
of the most recent fluid phase affecting the sample was
calculated using the reaction:
anorthite + calcite grossular garnet + CO
2
Fluid composition was constrained using this endmember reaction displaced by real
mineral compositions as shown in . Garnet formation was assumed to occur at 5 kbar
over a likely temp range of 500 to 600 C. Mineral activities were calculated using
Program AX96 (T.J.B. Holland) using the following formulations:
calcite = assumed to be pure
garnet: 2-site mixing + activity coefficients of Newton and Haselton (1981)
plagioclase: (Holland and Powell, 1992): Darken's quadratic Formulism model 1.
The position of the reaction was drawn using the computer program
THERMOCALC (v. 2.3) (Holland and Powell, 1990) and this consistently yielded values
of X
CO2
< 0.05, suggesting that the fluid was dominantly H
2
O. This finding is in
agreement with previous studies of fluid composition on Naxos as detailed in Section
6.3.1.
Chapter 6 187
Table 6-2: Electron probe data for garnet, scapolite and feldspar (sample NX94121).
Garnet
1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.8 1.9 1.10
SiO2 37.48 36.84 37.13 37.28 37.30 37.47 37.30 37.21 37.33 37.36
TiO2 <0.07 0.12 <0.07 0.12 0.13 <0.07 <0.07 0.08 0.12 0.13
Al2O3 21.00 20.37 20.52 20.71 21.03 20.67 20.83 20.77 20.87 21.04
Cr2O3 <0.08 0.52 <0.08 <0.08 <0.08 <0.08 <0.08 <0.08 <0.08 <0.08
Fe2O3 2.84 2.33 3.60 3.15 2.98 3.13 2.91 3.04 2.61 2.75
FeO 19.73 17.83 18.44 18.83 19.92 18.46 19.40 19.83 19.07 19.80
MnO 1.65 2.33 2.43 1.92 1.64 2.16 2.07 2.01 2.03 1.89
MgO 1.45 0.88 0.61 0.81 1.59 0.56 0.86 0.69 0.71 0.80
CaO 15.74 16.92 16.97 16.97 15.28 17.56 16.32 16.19 16.88 16.33
Na2O <0.13 0.13 <0.13 <0.13 <0.13 <0.13 <0.13 <0.13 <0.13 <0.13
K2O <0.04 <0.04 <0.04 <0.04 <0.04 <0.04 <0.04 <0.04 <0.04 <0.04
Total 100.21 99.69 100.02 100.04 100.12 100.32 100.01 100.07 99.87 100.36
Atomic proportions on the basis of 12 oxygens
Si 2.948 2.924 2.940 2.945 2.937 2.953 2.948 2.945 2.952 2.943
Ti 0.004 0.004 0.004 0.007 0.008 0.004 0.004 0.005 0.007 0.008
Al 1.947 1.916 1.916 1.928 1.952 1.920 1.941 1.938 1.946 1.954
Cr 0.05 0.005 0.005 0.005 0.005 0.005 0.005 0.005 0.005 0.005
Fe3+ 0.168 0.214 0.214 0.187 0.176 0.185 0.173 0.181 0.155 0.163
Fe2+ 1.298 1.222 1.222 1.244 1.312 1.216 1.282 1.313 1.261 1.305
Mn 0.110 0.163 0.163 0.128 0.109 0.144 0.139 0.135 0.136 0.126
Mg 0.170 0.072 0.072 0.095 0.187 0.066 0.101 0.081 0.084 0.094
Ca 1.326 1.440 1.440 1.436 1.289 1.483 1.382 1.373 1.430 1.378
Na 0.020 0.020 0.020 0.020 0.020 0.020 0.020 0.020 0.020 0.020
K 0.004 0.004 0.004 0.004 0.004 0.004 0.004 0.004 0.004 0.004
Total 8.000 8.000 8.000 8.000 8.000 8.000 8.000 8.000 8.000 8.000
Scapolite
1.1 2.1 3.1 4.1 5.1 6.1 7.1 8.1 9.1 10.1 11.1
SiO2 44.87 44.96 44.95 45.62 45.12 44.70 44.74 44.19 43.88 45.09 45.73
TiO2 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08
Al2O3 29.68 29.96 29.80 29.92 29.14 29.42 29.17 29.55 29.71 30.05 36.92
Cr2O3 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08
FeO 0.17 0.15 0.11 0.09 0.12 0.12 0.09 0.09 0.12 0.21 0.10
MnO 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08
MgO 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.09 0.09 0.08 0.08 0.09 0.09 0.09 0.09
CaO 19.02 18.95 18.82 18.97 18.17 18.98 18.65 18.73 18.64 19.07 18.40
Na2O 2.57 2.68 2.62 2.70 2.70 2.53 2.62 2.60 2.55 2.70 0.56
K2O 0.14 0.11 0.15 0.09 0.09 0.20 0.14 0.14 0.04 0.18 0.05
Total 96.77 97.13 96.77 97.72 95.67 96.27 95.73 95.63 95.27 97.63 102.1
Atomic Proportions on the basis of 16 cations
Si 6.782 6.764 6.790 6.824 6.894 6.792 6.833 6.752 6.731 6.748 6.620
Ti 0.009 0.009 0.009 0.009 0.009 0.009 0.009 0.009 0.009 0.009 0.009
Al 5.289 5.313 5.307 5.276 5.249 5.270 5.252 5.323 5.373 5.302 6.301
Cr 0.010 0.010 0.010 0.009 0.010 0.010 0.010 0.010 0.010 0.009 0.009
Fe 0.021 0.019 0.014 0.011 0.015 0.015 0.011 0.012 0.015 0.026 0.012
Mn 0.010 0.010 0.010 0.010 0.010 0.010 0.010 0.010 0.010 0.010 0.010
Mg 0.018 0.018 0.018 0.020 0.020 0.018 0.018 0.020 0.021 0.020 0.019
Ca 3.080 3.055 3.046 3.040 2.975 3.090 3.052 3.066 3.064 3.058 2.854
Na 0.753 0.782 0.767 0.783 0.800 0.745 0.776 0.770 0.759 0.783 0.157
K 0.027 0.021 0.029 0.017 0.018 0.039 0.027 0.027 0.008 0.034 0.009
Total
16.000 16.000 16.000 16.000 16.000 16.000 16.000 16.000 16.000 16.000 16.000
188 Tertiary
Feldspar
1.1 2.1 3.1
SiO2 50.48 51.03 51.15
TiO2 0.08 0.08 0.08
Al2O3 33.62 33.28 32.75
Cr2O3 0.09 0.08 0.08
FeO 0.09 0.09 0.09
MnO 0.08 0.08 0.08
MgO 0.09 0.09 0.09
CaO 14.06 13.97 13.67
Na2O 3.40 3.60 3.62
K2O 0.10 0.06 0.12
Total 102.1 101.5 101.7
At. Prop. On basis of 8 oxygens
Si 2.251 2.285 2.286
Ti 0.003 0.003 0.003
Al 1.768 1.729 1.726
Cr 0.003 0.003 0.003
Fe 0.003 0.003 0.003
Mn 0.003 0.003 0.003
Mg 0.006 0.006 0.006
Ca 0.672 0.656 0.655
Na 0.294 0.313 0.314
K 0.006 0.003 0.007
Total 5.009 5.003 5.005
6.11 The Role of Fluids
Determinations of the stable isotope and chemical composition of samples from
Naxos indicate that water-rich fluids have infiltrated some rock units but not all,
presumably due to differences in permeability. This is consistent with fluid-rock ratios
found from previous studies of Tinos (Brcker, 1990; Brcker et al., 1993) and Naxos
(Baker et al., 1989) that suggest fluid infitration was of limited extent on these islands and
that fluid composition was controlled by the
18
O composition of the protolith lithologies
(e.g. Ganor et al., 1996). The fluids on these islands were largely internally-sourced
from dehydration of schists with low
18
O values during prograde metamorphism.
These low
18
O values are reflected in the derived fluids and cause a lowering of the
18
O values of fluid-affected calcites (Baker and Matthews, 1994). The Naxos samples
that show the development of new zircon growth (NX94121, NX9463) are calc-silcates
that have stable isotope geochemistries consistent with fluid infiltration. However, stable
isotope data suggests that one of the calc-silicate samples which does not show new
zircon growth (NX9464) also appears to have experienced fluid infiltration. This
suggests that zircon growth, if it is associated with fluid infiltration, does not always
occur. There are few visible differences between samples NX94121, NX9463 and
Chapter 6 189
NX9464, so it is not obvious what factors might influence the precipitation of new
zircon.
The Sifnos calc-silcate sample (SIF9345) shows abundant new metamorphic zircon
growth but
18
O values are typical of sedimentary sequences. Pervasive fluid infiltration
has been identified affecting Sifnos on the basis of textural and isotopic evidence
(Matthews and Schliestedt, 1984), especially within the greenschist unit from which this
sample was taken. Matthews and Schliestedt (1984) identified the invading fluids as
being
18
O-enriched, presumably as the fluids were derived from sequences containing
metabasic rocks affected by sea-floor alteration prior to high-P metamorphism which
would give them elevated
18
O compositions (Spooner et al., 1977). Thus the fluids
associated with M
2
overprinting in the greenschist unit of Sifnos are isotopically distinct
from the fluids which have infiltrated the rocks of Naxos and this is reflected in the
18
O
of the calcites. For SIF9345, the low
13
C values may give some indication that fluids
have infiltrated the sample, although the use of low
13
C as a fluid infiltration indicator is
questionable (Ganor et al., 1994).
Evidence of fluid-rock interaction in samples that also display new zircon growth is
an important consideration when interpreting the significance of ages measured from
metamorphic zircon.
6.12 Geological significance of metamorphic zircon
The meaning of metamorphic zircon ages and their relationship to P-T-t paths has
been the subject of recent debate. Marshall (1969) suggested that new zircon growth in
granulite-facies rocks was possibly associated with expulsion of a fluid phase during
falling temperatures. Roberts and Finger (1997) also suggested that zircons form during
retrograde metamorphism, and that zircon formation occurs mainly in association with
partial melting. As mentioned in Chapter 1, zirconium will often remain in solution until
the late stages of magmatic crystallisation, being concentrated in residual silicate liquids
until zircon saturation occurs (Watson, 1979; Watson and Harrison, 1983). The limited
availability of Zr means that zircon crystallisation by other means, such as breakdown
reactions or hydrothermal transport, is of very limited importance (Roberts and Finger,
1997). The relatively small body of work conducted on the conditions of zircon
recrystallisation (Pidgeon, 1992) makes it impossible to relate metamorphic zircon
produced in this fashion in any meaningful way to the P-T-t history of its host rock.
Knowing the mechanism by which zircon growth occurs is crucial for the
geological interpretation of zircon ages. There is currently little agreement concerning the
origin and significance of metamorphic zircon and the meaning of metamorphic zircon
ages (cf. Fraser et al., 1997; Roberts and Finger, 1997). Whether new zircon growth can
190 Tertiary
be related to the P-T-t history of its host rock is open to debate. As zircon has a very high
closure temperature (Lee et al., 1997), well in excess of the temperatures commonly
experienced during either metamorphism or magmatism, in most environments zircon will
record the time at which it has grown rather than the time at which it cooled through its
closure temperature. Thus the timing of new zircon growth can be directly constrained
but not the mechanism. To adaquetely interpret the significance of zircon ages, the
processes controlling new zircon growth must be distinguished.
6.13 U-Pb Ages of Metamorphic Minerals
A comparison of the U-Pb ages from zircon, monazite and titanite formed in
response to metamorphic processes on Naxos is shown in Figure 6-23. Temperatures on
Naxos are thought not to exceed 700 C (Jansen and Schuiling, 1976; Buick and Holland,
1989). For the titanite-bearing samples, temperatures did not exceed 600 50 C (Buick
and Holland, 1991) so that all of these minerals grew approximately at or below their
closure temperatures as listed in Chapter 1. This suggests that the age of these minerals is
actually dating the time of their growth rather than the time at which they cooled below
their closure temperatures. These ages can thus be used to directly constrain the timing of
the process causing mineral growth, either by direct in situ reaction, precipitation from
melt or precipitation from fluid.
For zircons it seems clear that the youngest generation of zircons from anatectic
rocks in the core at ca . 18-17 Ma (Figure 6-23) are formed in response to the partial
melting process (as verified by the dominant age of zircons from a melt pod in the
migmatite core of the island, sample NX9637). Outside the core, zircon growth is most
likely related to sub-solidus hydrothermal processes, as no Zr-releasing breakdown
reactions are recognisable on a thin section-scale, temperatures were insufficient to
generate melting, and the morphology of the grains is inconsistent with an origin by
replacement/recrystallisation. This period of zircon growth is distinctly younger than that
found in the core, occurring at ca . 14 Ma (Figure 6-23).
Numerous stable isotope studies of the Cyclades have shown that limited
permeability and structurally-controlled fluid infiltration has occurred associated with the
M
2
metamorphic overprint (Rye et al., 1976; Schuiling and Kreulen, 1979; Matthews and
Schliestedt, 1984; Baker et al., 1989; Baker and Matthews, 1994; Ganor et al., 1994;
Baker and Rutherford, 1996; Ganor et al., 1996). There is also evidence of fluid influx
during M
1
in response to mineral breakdown reactions and in the protoliths prior to
metamorphism, some of which have been subjected to sea-floor alteration (Matthews and
Schliestedt, 1984). It has been suggested in previous sections that the development of
metamorphic zircon in Cycladic samples is related to fluid infiltration, with zircons
displaying complicated structures consistent with new periods of growth at distinctly
different times. In Section 6.9 it was shown that samples that contained new zircon
growth had stable isotopic signatures which were characteristic of fluid infiltration,
Chapter 6 191
consistent with the hypothesis that new zircon was hydrothermally precipitated. It is
significant that the development of new zircon growth in sedimentary rocks that have not
undergone anatexis is mainly restricted to calc-silicates. This suggests that the calc-silcates
behaved as permeable media, a suggestion supported by stable isotope evidence, but this
could also relate to the intrinsic chemical properties of the calc-silicates. Mobility of
zirconium in fluids is enhanced if the Zr can be transported as a fluoride complex (e.g.,
Rubin et al., 1993). Such solutions are mildly acidic and when transported into a reactive
medium, such as the relatively alkaline calc-silcates, may precipitate elements such as
zirconium.
If it can be shown that new zircon growth can be related to fluids, then the usual
implicit assumptions about the timing of zircon growth in relation to the closure of other
isotopic systems become invalid. This explains why some zircon ages are in close
agreement with ages derived from other systems having significantly lower closure
temperatures, without the necessity of invoking rapid cooling. This can make zircon ages
difficult to relate to P-T-t paths unless information on the fluid infiltration history of the
sample is known. Using ages derived from hydrothermally precipitated minerals, the
timing of deformational events can potentially be constrained. Structures will often focus
fluid flow, as found on Tinos (Brcker, 1990), and dating the products of this fluid flow
places a minimum age constraint on the timing of structure development. The difference
in zircon ages between the core of Naxos, where zircon has developed in response to
anatexis, and outside the core, where zircon is hydrothermally-precipitated, could, in part,
be related to the better development of post peak-M
2b
extensional structures in the rocks
outside the core (Buick, 1991). These structures would act to channelise fluid flow,
possibly generated from the Naxos core during crystallisation of water-saturated partial
melts (Buick and Holland, 1991; Baker and Rutherford, 1996), and might explain the lag
in the timing of metamorphic zircon growth between the core and its surroundings.
From the arguments presented in Section 6.6.1, the development of high-Th
monazite at ca . 13 Ma is thought to occur in response to the generation of residual fluids
during crystallisation of the partial melts generated in the Naxos core. This explains the
apparent discrepancy in the youngest ages derived from zircon and monazite from the
Naxos core (Figure 6-23), as the zircon most probably grew during the partial melting
process, possibly on the retrograde P-T-t path (e.g., Roberts and Finger, 1997), while
the monazites grew approximately 4 Ma later from residual fluids, with earlier generations
of monazite at ca . 16-15 Ma possibly forming in response to long-lived fluid activity
related to residual fluid generation from partial melts in the Naxos core. Titanite ages are
relatively imprecise but suggest formation at approximately 14 Ma, in keeping with the
timing of zircon formation from the same rocks. Titanites have been generated in
response to the influx of post-M
2b
fluids during shearing (Buick, pers. comm.), and the
agreement of titanite and zircon ages constrains the timing of this fluid movement very
well.
192 Tertiary
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
5 10 15 20 25
monazite
#
zircon
#
titanite*
Combined Miocene Metamorphic Ages
* outside Naxos core
#
within Naxos core
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
zircon*
Figure 6-23: Combined Miocene (M
2
) metamorphic ages from zircon, monazite and titanite
analysed in this study and separated on the basis of location within or outside the Naxos core.
A significant number of older metamorphic ages have been found from samples
from Naxos, Ios and Sifnos. Apart from zircon, none of the other U-bearing accessories
minerals yielded ages older than Miocene, so the following discussion of Palaeo-Eo-
Oligocene ages is specifically related to periods of new zircon growth. These periods of
new zircon development are difficult to relate to P-T conditions as they occur in response
to processes that have affected the host rock which are no longer visible, due to
overprinting by younger events. On the basis of morphologies, these overgrowths are
considered most likely to be related to periods of fluid flow. There is no evidence for
partial melting older than M
2
in the Cyclades so the majority of ages must date sub-solidus
processes involving fluid transport. As found for the Miocene, zircon ages differed
between samples from within the core and from outside the core of Naxos during the
Palaeo-Eo-Oligocene. A significant period of zircon growth within the Naxos core
occurred at 28 Ma, with smaller older peaks visible in Figure 6-24, at ca . 42 Ma and ca .
54 Ma. In contrast, the most significant Palaeo-Eo-Oligocene peak for zircon growth
outside the Naxos core occurred at 48 Ma, with smaller peaks at ca . 35 Ma and 64 Ma and
in conjunction with the core zircons at ca . 42 Ma. The 42 Ma peak is also weakly evident
in zircons from the Ios Series rocks, but the dominant population in this age range is at
ca . 62 Ma. Ages from one Sifnos sample are restricted to between ca . 35 and 60 Ma,
broadly correlative with the major populations in the 50-40 Ma age range found in the
zircons from other islands
Chapter 6 193
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 65
within Naxos core
Ios Series
outside Naxos core
Sifnos
Ios
Combined Palaeo-Eo-Oligocene Metamorphic Ages
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Figure 6-24: Combined Palaeo-Eo-Oligocene (M
1
) ages for zircons from Naxos, Sifnos and Ios.
The 50-40 Ma age range has been identified from other dating techniques as the
most likely timing of M
1
high-P metamorphism. The significance of the other age
groupings is unclear, although it should be noted that new zircon growth can occur only
in response to external factors, be it related to fluid flow, metamorphic reactions or
recrystallisation. This suggests that significant groupings of zircon ages from different
rock units are recording the operation of tectonic processes, although it is not, as yet,
possible to precisely identify what those processes might be.
6.14 Relating Ages to P-T-t paths
The Tertiary metamorphic evolution of the Cyclades, while complicated, can be
constrained by identification of the processes involved in the generation of dateable
accessory minerals and then the combined use of information derived from different
isotopic systems. This study has focussed on U-Pb dating of minerals (zircon, monazite,
titanite) with relatively high closure temperatures. As shown in the previous section, ages
obtained from these phases can hence be interpreted as dating the timing of mineral
growth. As zircons record several different episodes of new growth which occurred in
association with previous mineral assemblages that are not preserved in most of the
samples, it is impossible to reconstruct the textural relationships of zircon growths older
than Miocene. For this reason evidence from samples that preserve evidence of pre-
Miocene metamorphism are used to help identify the relevance of zircon growth to the
metamorphic evolution of the Cyclades.
194 Tertiary
The generalised P-T path shown in Section 6.4 of this chapter is presented again
with the addition of age constraints from U-Pb dating for the main metamorphic episodes
in the Cyclades (Figure 6-25). U-Pb zircon ages presented in Chapter 5 constrain the
timing of ophiolite formation to ca . 75 Ma, which is thought to be closely followed by
associated high-T metamorphism (M
?
) preserved in the Cycladic Upper Unit and
constrained by argon age dating (Reinecke, 1982; Patzak et al., 1994). The timing of
hydrothermal processes related to sea-floor alteration and high-T metamorphism are
probably reflected in the ca . 78 - 68 Ma ages recorded by Cretaceous zircon overgrowths
in Series rocks of the Cyclades reported in Chapter 5. As the inferred temperatures for
M
0
are higher than peak M
1
temperatures, it is probable that temperatures decreased prior
to or during the elevation of pressures to eclogite-facies conditions. The closeness in
timing of ophiolite formation and high-T metamorphism, and subsequent cooling below
the argon closure temperature for white mica (~ 300 C) suggests that the high-T event
was of relatively short duration, possibly associated with tectonic slicing of the oceanic
lithosphere in the early stages of the collision of Eurasia and Africa as suggested by
previous workers (e.g., Spray and Roddick, 1980). Correlating the timing of
metamorphic events in the Upper Unit, which has not experienced M
1
or M
2,
and the
Series and Basement rocks of the Cyclades is difficult because these units have been
tectonically juxtaposed during exhumation of the high pressure rocks, so their pre-
collisional spatial relationship is difficult to constrain. For similar reasons age variations
of metamorphic minerals from different islands might reflect differences in structural level
and not necessarily record separate tectonic events. The small Paleocene zircon
populations described in this Chapter at ca. 64 and 62 Ma from the Series rocks of Naxos
and Ios, occur at the same time as rejuvenation of some argon ages in the Upper unit,
possibly due to a thermal overprint at 63-55 Ma (Altherr et al., 1979; Patzak et al., 1994).
It is unclear whether these zircon ages (which comprise a significant population in the Ios
samples) are the result of this overprint or whether they reflect the timing of devolatisation
of oceanic crust during collision and associated prograde high-P metamorphism through
the blueschist-eclogite transition. Evidence of Zr-mobility during high-P metamorphism
can be seen in the work of Philippot and Selverstone (1991) who report the existence of
Zr-bearing phases in fluid inclusions from eclogitic veins that are interpreted to represent
the composition of fluids sproduced during subduction zone metamorphism. For this
reason the 63-55 Ma zircon populations may reflect the onset of high-P metamorphism in
the Cyclades.
Chapter 6 195
ANDALUSITE
KYANITE
SILLIMANITE
P

k
b
a
r
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
Temperature C
zircon titanite monazite
100 200 300 400 500 600 700
13 Ma
42
54
75
?
?
M
1
M
2
M
?
D
1
D
2
D
3
D
4
15-16 Ma
12
14
18
35
Figure 6-25: Schematic P-T-t path for Cycladic samples. Pathways for M
1
and M
2
adapted from P-T-t
paths for Series rocks of Buick and Holland (1989), Avigad et al. (1992), Wijbrans et al. (1993).
Pathway for Cretaceous metamorphism constrained by the P-T-t estimates of Patzak et al. (1994) for the
Cycladic Upper Unit.
Little evidence of peak-M
1
eclogite-facies metamorphism is preserved by the
zircons. The timing of peak eclogite-facies metamorphism is constrained to be pre-54 Ma
from argon estimates (Baldwin, 1996; Baldwin and Lister, 1998) and post-75 Ma from
the time of formation of the Syros ophiolite. If the Paleocene zircon ages are the result of
M
?
, it could be argued that M
1
was post-64 Ma. However, it is unclear whether it is valid
to make this assumption. There is a large group of zircons from both within and outside
the Naxos core and also on Sifnos formed at the same time as argon closure in fresh
eclogite samples at around ca. 54 Ma, and so this age is used to constrain the post-peak
part of the M
1
eclogite-facies P-T-t path. The origin of these zircon growths is unclear as
they precede the inferred timing of eclogite-blueschist facies retrogression (thought to
occur at around ca . 54 Ma from previous work) and post-date prograde metamorphism
(as shown by the argon ages) so are probably unrelated to devolatisation of the
metamorphic pile.
The correlation of zircon ages from Naxos, Ios and Sifnos samples at 42 Ma and
their similarity to many M
1
argon ages suggests this was an important period of fluid
infiltration, possibly related to fluid release from lawsonite breakdown during the down-
196 Tertiary
pressure transition from eclogite to blueschist facies metamorphism after peak M
1
. This is
hence used to constrain the timing of this segment of the P-T path. It is interesting to note
that Schermer et al. (1990) report evidence for the existence of two high-P events from Mt
Olympus in the Pelagonian zone at ca . 61-53 Ma and ca . 40-36 Ma from argon dating of
micas.
Continued decompression and cooling of the rocks was accompanied by
greenschist-facies retrogression, possibly in response to fluid influx from H
2
O released
during the breakdown of blueschist-facies minerals such as clinozoisite and paragonite
(cf. Barnicoat and Cartwright, 1997). This could account for the formation of new zircon
at 35 Ma in rocks outside the Naxos core, and at 29 Ma in rocks from within the Naxos
core. The development of greenschist-facies mineral assemblages prior to M
2
would
explain the early timing (relative to peak M
2
) of some assemblages of this grade from
argon age constraints (Wijbrans et al., 1990). It is interesting to note however, that
insignificant new zircon growth occurred in the Ios and Sifnos samples after 42 Ma and
that these islands have not experienced the extensive M
2
overprinting evident on Naxos.
A more likely possibility is that the strong population of 35-29 Ma ages on Naxos are
related to an early greenschist overprint (associated with M
2
?) and that the coincidence in
timing of the inferred greenschist metamorphism on Sifnos (Wijbrans et al., 1990) is
fortuitous. The position of the zircon age on the P-T diagram is hence constrained to be
somewhere in the transition between the end of M
1
conditions and the beginning of M
2
metamorphism.
Peak M
2
conditions on Naxos were accompanied by partial melting in the Naxos
core and the formation of migmatites. Zircon is probably formed as a late stage product
of partial melting (cf. Roberts and Finger, 1997) and so the large zircon age population at
ca . 18 Ma records syn to post -peak M
2b
anatexis. In the core, crystallisation of melts
and/or residual fluids to the wet granite solidus over a period of approximately 5 Ma is
evident from the scattered ages of cheralite-rich monazite growth (Buick and Holland,
1991). In addition, this melt crystallisation probably supplied fluid to higher structural
levels outside the Naxos core to cause new zircon growth and development of titanite at
ca . 14 Ma. Such an interpretation would explain the apparent lag in the timing of zircon
growth between the core and the outside rocks. Fluid infiltration into these rocks may
have been aided by the development of extensional shear structures post-peak M
2
(Buick,
1991). A final stage of localised fluid infiltration related to granite intrusion and contact
metamorphism (M
3
) is not recorded in the ages of any of the U-bearing minerals analysed
in this Chapter, but is constrained by the timing of intrusions to be discussed in Chapter
7.
Chapter 6 197
6.15 Tectonic Implications
The eclogites and blueschists of the Cyclades have been related to north-westward
subduction of oceanic and continental crust beneath the Eurasian plate (Robertson and
Dixon, 1984), during the Tertiary convergence of Africa and Eurasia (Figure 6-26).
EOCENE
~50 Ma
EURASIA
Black Sea
Pelagonian
Iran
Puturge
Bitlis
Alanya
South Aegean
Peloponnese
Menderes/
Tauride
E. Tauride
Kirsehir
AFRICA
Sakarya
Figure 6-26: Plate reconstruction for the Eocene taken from Robertson and Dixon (1984).
As shown by the zircon ages presented in this chapter, subduction of the South
Aegean block was most likely initiated shortly after the formation of the 75 Ma Syros
ophiolite, as recorded by some of the oldest Tertiary metamorphic zircon ages at ~ 63 - 55
Ma.
6.16 Directions for Future Research
The fluid composition responsible for deposition of separate layers of hydrothermal
zircon growth found in the Cyclades is difficult to constrain. The chemistry of the fluids
associated with the latest layer of zircon growth can be constrained by looking at the
chemistry of the mineral assemblages which host it, however this does not yield any
198 Tertiary
information about the fluid compositions related to earlier episodes of zircon growth. One
way to constrain palaeo-fluid composition would be to look at the composition of fluid
inclusions contained in the different zircon growth zones. Rudnick and Williams (1987)
and Chiarenzelli and McClelland (1993) report CO
2
-rich fluid inclusions in zircons
formed under granulite-facies conditions which they consider representative of the
composition of an associated metamorphic fluid. This study has also identified fluid
inclusions in the outer growth rims of Cycladic zircons (which in this case are likely to be
water-rich given petrological constraints) and these have the potential to yield information
about separate fluid flow events in the Cyclades. The oxygen isotope geochemistry of
zircon (Valley et al., 1994) has recently been investigated and experimental studies of the
diffusion of oxygen (Watson and Cherniak, 1997) in zircon suggests within grain oxygen
isotope analysis could be an excellent way to constrain the thermal history of zircon
grains. Further work in these two areas would potentially be beneficial in constraining
the chemistry of multiple generations of fluids and yield important information on the
hydrothermal evolution of orogenic belts.
6.17 Synthesis
Multiple metamorphic episodes related to fluid infiltration have been identified in the
Cyclades from SHRIMP U-Pb dating of zircon overgrowths. The reproducibility of ages
from different samples from different areas of the Cyclades and their consistency with
other geological evidence suggests that zircon can be used to constrain the multi-stage
metamorphic histories of complicated orogenic belts. Zircon ages cover the entire Alpine
evolution of the Cyclades from the Cretaceous (Chapter 5) to the middle Miocene (this
chapter). As most of the Cycladic rocks have not experienced temperatures in excess of ~
600 C, the formation of new zircon must be related to sub-solidus processes and this has
important implications for the interpretation of zircon ages in medium to low-grade
metamorphic terranes. Stable isotope evidence suggests that the zircon growth can be
related to hydrothermal activity and this is facilitated by the geochemical nature and the
degree of deformation of the host lithology. As the fluid infiltration history of the
Cyclades can be reasonably well-constrained, it is possible to use the time of
hydrothermal precipitation of zircon in the construction of P-T-t paths for the area. The
youngest ages recorded by new zircon growth correlate with ages from monazite and
titanite, all of which are interpreted to have formed in response to shearing related to
extension during post-peak M
2b
metamorphism. This study highlights the importance of
fluid interaction in the metamorphic evolution of the Cyclades.
Chapter 7 199
7. MIOCENE MAGMATIC EVOLUTION OF THE CYCLADES
7.1 Introduction
As discussed in Chapter 6, the majority of dating work on the Cyclades has been
restricted to the Tertiary history of the area with a considerable amount of data existing for
the Miocene magmatic rocks. Despite the volume of data, earlier studies have been
restricted by their reliance on mineral separates, a particular problem for conventional
TIMS U-Pb dating of zircons because of the risk of inheritance (Williams, 1992). U-Th-
Pb analyses are also complicated by the problems associated with isotopic disequilibrium
in rocks of this age (see Appendix D). To test the relationship between magmatism and
metamorphism in the Cyclades requires precise dating of the age of intrusions. To
constrain the timing of magma emplacement, preferably minerals with a high T
c
should be
dated as these are more likely to record the time of melt crystallisation rather than cooling.
Regional-scale metamorphism and deformation often show a close spatial and
temporal relationship to granitoid emplacement. This was recognised by Barrow (1893)
who suggested that the Dalradian metamorphism of the Scottish Highlands was caused by
widespread contact metamorphism from mainly hidden granitoids. The idea that igneous
intrusions may control low-P high-T metamorphism is still popular (eg. Lux et al., 1986;
Oxburgh and Turcotte, 1974; Wells, 1980). An alternative explanation for the association
of metamorphism and magmatism is that they both represent responses to an increased
geothermal gradient. Such an increase may be produced by conductive heating during
crustal thickening (England and Richardson, 1977; Hollister and Crawford, 1986;
Oxburgh, 1972; Read, 1957), high mantle heat flow resulting from continental extension
(McKenzie and Bickle, 1988; Wickham and Oxburgh, 1985) or a transient deep-seated
thermal event (Hill, 1991; Sandiford et al., 1991).
The association between magmatism and metamorphism is commonly observed in
metamorphic environments ranging from low to medium pressures. The influence of
advective heat, produced by magmatic additions to the crust, in developing low pressure
(LP) high temperature (HT) Buchan-style metamorphism is well established (Barton and
Hanson, 1989; Lux et al., 1986; Wells, 1980; Wickham and Oxburgh, 1985). High
temperatures attained at relatively shallow depths are characteristic of Buchan-style
metamorphism and are inconsistent with simple thermal conduction models which fail to
predict such high temperatures (England and Richardson, 1977). The voluminous
magmatic accretion postulated to explain the origin of low-P high-T metamorphic belts
has also been applied to models for high-P high-T granulite facies metamorphism, at least
where the rocks may be shown to have undergone near-isobaric cooling (Bohlen, 1991;
Ellis, 1987; Harley, 1989; Sandiford and Powell, 1986). The link between magmatism
and moderate pressure high-T Barrovian metamorphism has been explained in terms of a
200 Miocene
magma-loading model for the Coast Plutonic Complex, British Columbia (Brown and
Walker, 1993), although most thermal models discount the influence of magmas in
generating Barrovian metamorphism (England and Thompson, 1984).
As in Chapter 6, most of the samples described in this chapter are from Naxos,
with one sample from Tinos. The concentration on samples from Naxos was primarily to
test the relationship between metamorphism and magmatism in an area displaying a range
of metamorphic grades and also with a moderately well-established chronology for the
timing of metamorphic events.
Magmatic activity in the Aegean has previously been reported as post-peak
Barrovian M
2
metamorphism, with granitoid intrusion ages spanning 22-14 Ma and
associated cooling lasting until ca . 8Ma (Altherr et al., 1982). Between 22-13 Ma, huge
volumes of calc-alkaline volcanics were also erupted in the central and northeastern
Aegean (Borsi et al., 1972; Fytikas et al., 1976). However, dating the timing of
intrusions in the Cyclades has not been straightforward. It has been suggested that the
chances of precisely dating the intrusion of I-type granitoids are quite small (Schliestedt et
al., 1987) because of problems experienced when applying U-Pb systematics to these
intrusives (Henjes-Kunst et al., 1988), which meant data derived from minerals with high
T
c
values were considered unreliable. Henjes-Kunst et al. (1988) interpreted all their U-
Pb ages for zircons and uranothorites from intrusives in the Aegean as the product of
complex Pb loss processes (post-igneous open system behaviour) because their ages
appeared impossibly young compared to earlier Rb-Sr, K-Ar and fission track dates on
hornblende, biotite, titanite and apatite. As a result of these relationships, it has been
suggested that young zircons can suffer a partial loss of Pb without being influenced by
any post-igneous thermal overprint (Henjes-Kunst et al., 1988). Results presented in this
chapter address and contradict this inference.
7. 2. 1 Naxos
Despite numerous attempts over the last fifteen years to constrain the emplacement
age of the I-type granodiorite on Naxos, workers in the area are still forced to admit that
the age is not well constrained (Wijbrans and McDougall, 1988). The post-tectonic
granodiorite on Naxos has been analysed by a number of methods. Drr et al. (1978)
reported a Rb-Sr total rock age of 11.7 0.8 Ma, as well as K-Ar and Rb-Sr (biotite)
ages of ca . 11 Ma for the granodiorite. A minimum age for the intrusion was obtained by
Andriessen et al. (1979) who determined a Rb-Sr whole rock age of 11.1 0.7 Ma for
aplitic dykes cutting the main granodiorite body. The granodiorite itself does not define
an isochron (Altherr et al., 1988). A poorly defined
40
Ar-
39
Ar apparent age plateau at
12.2 Ma (hornblende) has been taken as a close approximation of the time of granodiorite
Chapter 7 201
intrusion (Wijbrans and McDougall, 1988). K-Ar biotite ages from the Naxos
granodiorite are considered to be indistinguishable from biotite ages found in the
metamorphic complex on Naxos (Wijbrans and McDougall, 1988), while hornblende K-
Ar ages from the same samples are in the range 13.6-12.1 Ma. The fact that hornblende
ages are younger in the granodiorite than in the migmatite has been used to suggest that
the granodiorite intruded post-peak M
2
(Wijbrans and McDougall, 1988). A recent K-Ar
analysis of the granodiorite yielded a biotite age of 12.3 0.4 Ma (Pe-Piper et al., 1997),
about 1 Ma older than previous estimates. A fission track apatite age from the main
granodiorite of 8.2 Ma (Altherr et al., 1988) is thought to record the cooling of the
intrusion to below 120 C.
The only previous attempt to date the granodiorite using (conventional) U-Pb was
unsuccessful (Henjes-Kunst et al., 1988) yielding discordant ages attributed to partial Pb
loss from both zircons and uranothorites. This interpretation is strongly influenced by the
use of a two component Pb model with an inheritance of 1100 Ma assumed, and also by
the use of multi-grain samples where the choice of pristine zircon grains is not assured..
The interpretation of Pb-loss is also dependent on the presumption that zircon ages must
always be older than K-Ar or
40
Ar-
39
Ar ages for the same sample, an hypothesis that does
not always hold true.
The timing of syn-tectonic S- and I-type granitoid emplacement, prior to the
emplacement of the Naxos granodiorite, is suggested to be 20-19 Ma from Rb-Sr whole
rock, 19.8-15 Ma from K-Ar tourmaline with younger ages of 13 Ma from Rb-Sr
muscovite, 12.7-11.4 Ma from K-Ar muscovite, and 10 Ma from apatite fission track
dating (Andriessen, 1991; Andriessen and Jansen, 1990). A recently published K-Ar age
on biotite from one of the granites in northern Naxos yielded an age of 10.1 Ma (Pe-Piper
et al., 1997).
7. 2. 2 Tinos
The I-type Tinos monzogranite is itself intruded by a smaller S-type granite (Altherr
et al., 1982; Henjes-Kunst et al., 1988), although Stolz et al. (1997) described this as a
microgranite. Radiometric ages from phengites in the surrounding country rock gradually
decrease with increasing proximity to the intrusion to about 19 Ma due to the thermal
influence of the Tinos monzogranite which is thought to have intruded ca . 18 Ma (Altherr
et al., 1982) on the basis of the following data. Although a Rb-Sr isochron could not be
obtained for the monzogranite, K-Ar dates on hornblende (+5% biotite) were 14.70
0.25 Ma and 15.4 0.6 Ma which were interpreted as minimum ages for the intrusion.
Making a correction for the biotite content in the hornblende separate increased these ages
to ca . 17 Ma, thought to reflect cooling of the intrusion. Two biotite separates gave
concordant Rb-Sr and K-Ar ages of 14.0 and 14.3 Ma. Fission track ages on titanate of
13.8 Ma and 10.8 Ma on apatite date cooling to 280 C and 120 C respectively. A Rb-Sr
202 Miocene
whole rock age of 14.01 0.11 Ma is assumed to date the age of the small S-type granite
which intrudes the monzogranite, while hornblende from a hornfels surrounding this
intrusion yields concordant K-Ar dates of 14.7 0.4 Ma and 14.8 0.4 Ma (Altherr et
al., 1982). Conventional U-Pb dating on Tinos yielded ages which were considered too
young compared to other techniques and so Pb loss (resetting) was assumed to have
occurred (Henjes-Kunst et al., 1988).
7.3 SHRIMP U-Th-Pb Results
Seven samples of granitoid rocks
from Naxos, and one sample from Tinos,
were analysed to constrain the time at which
they crystallised and also the relationship
between the timing of granite magmatism
and metamorphism in the Cyclades. The
sample locations for Naxos are illustrated in
Figure 7-1.
7. 3. 1 Zircons
Zircons from four Naxos granitoid
samples and one Tinos granitoid were dated
in this study. The large I-type granodiorite
pluton which outcrops over much of the
west coast of Naxos was dated using both
zircon and titanite (discussed later this
chapter). NX9301 is a medium-grained to
porphyritic grey intrusive with a plagioclase-
quartz-K-feldspar-hornblende-biotite-titanite
mineralogy, and contains numerous mafic microgranular enclaves (Didier, 1973) which
reflect the interaction of the granodiorite with a more mafic magma. The granodiorite is
foliated, although this ranges from a magmatic foliation near the coast to a tectonic
foliation close to the contact with Mesozoic series rocks (Gautier et al., 1993). The
zircons in the sample are generally clear, colourless to light brown grains. They have
elongate euhedral morphologies with sharp terminations, aspect ratios greater than 3:1,
and regular oscillatory growth zoning with no evidence of older inherited cores. Twenty-
two analyses of twenty-one zircons produced a
206
Pb/
238
U age of 12.2 0.1 Ma (n = 22)
(Figure 7-2) which is interpreted to be the time at which the Naxos granodiorite
crystallised. The zircons from this sample have unusually high common Pb contents (10-
30%) but the corrections are still relatively insensitive to the initial common Pb
composition selected.
0 1 2 km
N
Granodiorite
Gneiss/Migmatite
Upper Unit
Ultramafics
Schist
Marble
NX9303
NX9305
NX9301
NX9439
NX9470
NX9434
NX9446
Figure 7-1: Naxos Sample location map
(adapted from Jansen and Schuiling, 1976).
Chapter 7 203
0
5
10
15
20
10 11 12 13 14 15 16
0
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.4
0.5
0 200
400
600 800
12
10 Ma
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
NX9301
n = 22
Common Pb
trajectory
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
Figure 7-2: Combined histogram with 1 Ma bin widths and kerned probability density curve for sample
NX9301. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses.
The other three samples from Naxos are all from small intrusive bodies with S-type
characteristics (White and Chappell, 1977) although NX9303 and NX9470 are most
likely I-type intrusives which have fractionated to produce S-type characteristics.
NX9303 is a porphyritic intrusion with large phenocrysts of K-feldspar and a matrix
mineralogy of plagioclase-quartz-biotite-hornblende-titanite. The titanite was also dated
(section 7.3.3). There are two main morphological types of zircon present in the sample;
squat, slightly coloured (light brown) grains with aspect ratios less than 3:1 containing
numerous inclusions, and elongate, euhedral, clear, colourless grains with aspect ratios
up to 8:1. Neither of the zircon types appears to contain inherited cores. The elongate
grains occasionally contain hollow tubes which are thought to result from rapid
crystallisation. Twelve analyses of eleven zircons of mixed morphologies yielded
consistent
206
Pb/
238
U ages forming two close groups at 11.3 0.2 (n = 6) and 12.4 0.2
(n = 6) (Figure 7-3). There is no consistent correlation between zircon age and uranium
content in the sample. A negative correlation might indicate that fast pathway diffusion of
Pb from the zircon (i.e. Pb loss) had occurred caused by radiation damage of the zircon
lattice. This type of structural damage usually only occurs in grains with high U content
(> 1000 ppm) whereas all of the granitoid samples in this study generally had much lower
U contents, and in the rare cases where a high U grain was analysed the age was not
unusually young. This indicates that Pb loss has not had a significant effect on the age
204 Miocene
determinations. There is also no correlation between age and morphology or spot
location, so the existence of two distinct zircon popultaions is hard to explain. The two
populations may reflect variations in the time of crystallisation of zircons within the
granitoid magma, and this is the favoured interpretation of these results. As both of these
ages represent the timing of crystallisation, the younger age is taken as that best
approximating the time of granitoid emplacement.
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
9 10
11 12 13 14 15
NX9303
n = 12
0
0.05
0.10
0.15
0.20
300 400 500 600 700
16 12 Ma
18
238
U /
206
Pb
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
NX9303. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses.
Sample NX9470 is an S-type granite with the assemblage quartz-plagioclase-
biotite-hornblende-K-feldspar. The zircons in the sample range from clear, colourless
grains to slightly discoloured inclusion-packed grains. Some of the zircons have
overgrowths that have a mottled texture full of inclusions and these are generally
concentrated at grain terminations. From twelve analyses of eleven zircons it was found
that two of these mottled zones yielded older ages ( ca . 17 and 19 Ma) than the other
analyses and had much higher common Pb contents (Appendix E), suggesting the
analyses are contaminated by Pb contained in the inclusions within these zones. The two
ages are therefore not included in the age calculation for the sample. Combining the
remaining results yields two ages of 13.3 0.1 Ma (n = 4) and 15.4 0.1 Ma (n = 5)
(Figure 7-4). As for the other S-type granitoid, NX9303, there is no apparent chemical
or morphological reason to explain the existence of two distinct zircon populations, and
so these are interpreted as both reflecting the time over which the granitoid crystallised.
Chapter 7 205
The younger age is probably the best approximation of the emplacement age of the
sample. The oscillatory zoned inherited core of one zircon was also dated, yielding an
age of 261 Ma. This date constrains the age of the granite source to being Permian or
younger.
0
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.4
0 100 200 300 400 500 600
15 Ma 20
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
NX9470
n = 12
0
1
2
3
4
5
10 12
14 16 18 20 22 24
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
NX9470. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses. Note that one analysis at
261 Ma is not included on the histogram or age probability density curve.
NX9446 is a foliated S-type granite with plagioclase-quartz-biotite and minor K-
feldspar which is thought to have intruded during the last stages of deformation on Naxos
(Buick, pers comm.) and thus places a minimum constraint on the timing of this
deformation. The zircons are of typical magmatic appearance with some broken and
resorbed cores surrounded by regular oscillatory growth zoning. Twenty analyses of
nineteen zircons revealed five anomalously old ages, three of which can be interpreted as
inherited cores at ca . 170, 300 and 315 Ma (Figure 7-5). The other three old ages at 17,
23 and 34 Ma have low Th/U but not unusually high common Pb contents and are
difficult to interpret. They may represent metamorphic zircon inherited from the
sedimentary protolith, since these ages are common for metamorphic zircon on Naxos, as
demonstrated in Chapter 6. The remaining ages form three separate populations at 12.2
0.2 Ma (n = 4), 13.2 0.2 (n = 7) and 14.0 0.2 (n = 2). Like the previous two
granitoid samples discussed, the age of zircons from NX9446 bears no relation to their U
content, morphology or the location of the probe analysis and so Pb loss is not considered
206 Miocene
an important process in generating the range in zircon ages. The four ages at ca . 12 Ma
could be related to fluid infiltration during continued shearing of the granite after
emplacement. The two older ages at ca . 14 Ma may reflect the influence of minor degrees
of mixing with an older inherited radiogenic Pb component although there is no
morphological evidence of this process. Alternatively, the ages at ca . 14 Ma may
represent zircons formed during the early stages of crystallisation of the granitoid magma.
The dominant age population at ca . 13 Ma is taken as the best representation of the time of
granite crystallisation.
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
0
50 100 150 200 250 300
NX9446
n = 19
0.04
0.08
0.12
0.16
0.20
0
100 200 300 400 500 600 700
10 Ma 15 20 30 100
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
sample NX9446. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses.
TIN9603 is an S-type granite from
Tinos (Figure 7-6). It is porphyritic with
phenocrysts of perthitic K-feldspar in a
matrix of plagioclase-quartz-biotite-
hornblende and has allanite as a rare
accessory phase. It consists of clear,
colourless, euhedral zircons with sharp
terminations, often extremely elongate
with aspect ratios up to 10:1. Apatite
inclusions are common and many grains
contain hollow tubules which are
0 2 4 km
N
Metabasite
Granite
Marble
Schist
Upper Unit
TIN9603
Figure 7-6: Tinos sample location map.
Chapter 7 207
indicative of crystallisation during rapid cooling. Analysis of seventeen zircons identified
a tight cluster of ages at 14.4 0.2 Ma (n = 14) with three younger analyses indicative of
later fluid infiltration and crystallisation of zircon (Figure 7-7). The age at ca . 14 Ma is
taken to represent the time of magma crystallisation.
TIN9603
n = 17
0
0.05
0.10
0.15
0.20
0 100 200 300 400 500 600 700
10 Ma
15 20
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
10 12 14 16 18 20
Common Pb
trajectory
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
TIN9603. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses.
208 Miocene
Table 7-1: Summary of U-Pb Zircon Ages for Magmatic Samples
Sample No.
spots
No.
zircons
Rock-type Main Ages
(No. Analyses)
Age Range
NX9301 22 21 I-type 12.2 0.1 (22) 11.6 - 13.0
NX9303 12 11 I-type 11.3 0.2 (6)
12.4 0.2 (6)
10.2 - 13.8
NX9470 14 13 S-type 13.3 0.1 (4)
15.4 0.1 (5)
13.3 - 261
NX9446 19 19 S-type 12.2 0.2 (4)
13.2 0.2 (7)
11.9 - 313
TIN9603 17 17 S-type 14.4 0.2 (14) 12.9 - 15.8
7. 3. 2 Monazite
Three S-type intrusions from Naxos
have been dated using monazite Th-Pb ages.
The use of Th-Pb as opposed to U-Pb ages is
to overcome potential problems caused by
isotope disequilibrium that might affect young
206
Pb/
238
U ages. The location of the samples
is listed in Figure 7-1 and all are S-type
granites, intruded post peak-M2b (Buick,
1988). Sample NX9439 is a strongly
foliated, granitoid containing quartz-K-
feldspar- plagioclase-biotite-muscovite. Two
major
208
Pb/
232
Th age populations can be
identified from mixture modelling at 11.6
0.1 (n=10) and 12.2 0.1 Ma (n = 9) (Figure
7-8). These ages are significantly different at
the 1% level and need to be explained as
separate age groups. As for the zircon ages
presented in the preceding section, the
monazite ages show no correlation between U
or Th content and age, suggesting that fast
pathway Pb diffusion in response to radiation damage of the monazite structure has not
been significant. This is despite the characteristically high Th and U content of these
monazites which are quite similar to the metamorphic monazites described in Chapter 6.
The same interpretation for the range found in metamorphic monazites is invoked for the
range in ages for this sample, with separate populations considered to result from an
extended crystallisation process or from the interaction of late stage fluids with the
granitoid melt. Combining the two age groups gives the preferred time of crystallisation
of the granitoid as ca . 12 Ma.
0
10 11 12 13
NX9439
n = 19
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
12
10
8
6
4
2
Figure 7-8: Combined histogram with 1 Ma
bin widths and kerned probability density curve
for sample NX9439.
Chapter 7 209
NX9305 is a well-foliated
plagioclase-quartz-biotite granite
with minor K-feldspar.
Monazites from the sample yield
a large
208
Pb/
232
Th age group at
14.5 0.1 Ma (n=9) with three
older ages forming a group at
16.5 0.5 Ma (Figure 7-9).
The meaning of the older ages is
unclear, but they could reflect
radiogenic lead from a slightly
earlier phase of metamorphic
monazite growth (as described
in Chapter 6). Accordingly, the
large younger age population is
taken as the best representation
of the timing of crystallisation of the granitoid.
The third monazite-bearing S-type
granitoid, NX9434, is a relatively large,
peraluminous biotite-garnet granite with the
assemblage quartz-K-feldspar-plagioclase-biotite-
garnet-muscovite. The granitoid is foliated, but
the foliation becomes progressively weaker away
from the contacts with the country rock (Buick,
1991b).
208
Pb/
232
Th ages from thirteen
monazites yield a well-defined population at 12.0
0.2 Ma (n = 11) (Figure 7-10) with two
younger ages possibly reflecting late stage fluid
infiltration. The large age population at ca . 12
Ma is taken as representative of the crystallisation
age of the S-type granitoid magma.
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
12 13 14 15
16 17
18
NX9305
n = 12
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Figure 7-9: Combined histogram with 1 Ma bin
widths and kerned probability density curve for
sample NX9305.
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
8
10 12 14 16
n = 13
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
NX9434
Figure 7-10: Combined histogram with 1
Ma bin widths and kerned probability density
curve for monazites from sample NX9434.
210 Miocene
Table 7-2: Summary of U-Pb Monazite Ages for Magmatic Samples
Sample No.
spots
No.
zircons
Main Ages
(No. Analyses)
Age Range
NX9439 19 11 11.6 0.1 (10)
12.2 0.1 (9)
11.1 - 12.5
NX9305 12 12 14.5 0.1 (9) 13.2 - 16.8
NX9434 13 12 12.0 0.2 (11) 9.2 - 12.6
7. 3. 3 Titanite
Titanite ages were derived from two of the I-type granite samples dated using
zircons in Section 7.3.1, which presents rock descriptions and location details for these
samples. NX9301, the I-type Naxos granodiorite, contains at least two generations of
titanite: magmatic grains and small new growths along fractures and on the margins of
pre-existing grains. The latter are thought to be related to fluid movement during the
emplacement of the granite along a progressively brittle shear zone (Buick, 1991a). All
titanite analyses require significant common Pb corrections of between 70-80 %
(Appendix E) and are sensitive to the initial common Pb composition applied, so initial Pb
is approximated using the method outlined in Appendix D. Due to the large common Pb
corrections, errors on the age derived from the intercept with the Concordia are calculated
using the method of Ludwig, as described in Appendix D. This yielded an age of 11.8
0.9 Ma using thirty-eight of the analyses (Table 7-3). Variations in the titanite ages that
may be seen in the age probability density curve (Figure 7-11) do not take into account
the increase in error on individual analyses for their projection onto Concordia. This is
only incorporated in the error calculated for the titanites as a group according to the
procedure of Ludwig (1993). The significance of this age range is therefore difficult to
assess.
Chapter 7 211
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
8 10
12 14 16
NX9301
0 100 200 300 400 500 600 700
10 Ma
15
238
U /
206
Pb
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
1.0
0.8
0.6
0.4
0.2
0
n = 39
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
titanites from sample NX9301. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses.
Sample NX9303 also shows evidence of Pb loss (or U gain) from the scatter of
ages plotting to the right on the Tera-Wasserburg concordia (Figure 7-12). Analysis of
eleven grains with 60-75 % common Pb corrections produced an age of 12 2 Ma
although 2 distinct peaks are recognised from mixture modelling which does not
incorporate an additional error component for the amount of common Pb correction
(Appendix D).
212 Miocene
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
9 10
11 12 13 14 15
NX9303
n = 12
0
0.05
0.10
0.15
0.20
300 400 500 600 700
16 12 Ma
18
238
U /
206
Pb
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Age (Ma)
titanites from sample NX9303. Inset is a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram showing all analyses.
Table 7-3: Summary of U-Pb Titanite Ages for Magmatic Samples
Sample No.
spots
No.
grains
Main Ages
(No. Analyses)
Age Range
NX9301 39 23 11.8 0.9 (38) 8.7 - 13.0
NX9303 11 11 11.0 2.7 (11) 11.2 - 13.4
NX9303 10 10 13.6 1.9 (10) 11.2 - 13.4
7. 3. 4 Corrections for Isotope Disequilibrium
As described in Chapter 6, no corrections for isotope disequilibrium have been
applied for monazite because only
208
Pb/
232
Th ages have been used and these are
considered to be largely immune from the problems of disequilibrium experienced by
206
Pb/
238
U ages. For titanite and zircon, however corrections for a deficit of
206
Pb might
be required and so the Th/U of samples NX9303 and TIN9603 were measured by XRF at
the Geology Department, Australian National University to determine the order of
magnitude of such corrections (Table 7-4).
Chapter 7 213
Table 7-4: XRF analyses of trace element contents
Sample Rb Pb Th U Reference
NX9303 192 38 20 4 this study
TIN9603 162 34 13 6 this study
NX9301 206 41 24.7 7.3 Pe-Piper et al.
(1997)
The bulk Th/U ratio was ~ 5 for NX9303 while the average Th/U ratios for the
titanites in this sample was ~ 1.45 and for the zircon ~ 0.31. Applying the equations
described in Appendix D shows that the corrections required for both titanite and zircon in
these samples are much smaller than the error on the
206
Pb/
238
U ratios. Titanite
206
Pb/
238
U
ratios require an adjustment of + 1.195 * 10
-5
while the error on individual
206
Pb/
238
U
ratios is of the order of 10
-3
, and zircon required an adjustment of +1.6 * 10
-5
while the
1 errors on
206
Pb/
238
U ratios are all of the order of 10
-4
. Similar results were found for
both titanite and zircon from the Naxos granodiorite (NX9301) using Th/U for the
granodiorite calculated from the analyses of Pe-Piper et al. (1997). As for sample
NX9303, the corrections were found to be negligble in comparison to the error associated
with the
206
Pb/
238
U ratio. A correction of + 1.543 * 10
-5
would be required for zircon
analyses whose
206
Pb/
238
U ratios already have an error of 10
-4
associated with them,
while titanite
206
Pb/
238
U ratios would require an adjustment of +1.484 * 10
-5
when the
associated error is already of the order of 10
-3
(see Appendix E). Similar correction
factors are required for sample TIN9603. While Th/U ratios for the other magmatic rocks
analysed in this chapter are not available, the effects of initial disequilibrium are
considered to be negligible in comparison to the error on the
206
Pb/
238
U ratios for these
samples.
214 Miocene
7. 3. 5 Combined Zircon/Monazite/Titanite Intrusion Ages
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
6 8 10 12 14 16 18 20
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Combined Results
All Magmatic Rocks
n = 129
Figure 7-13: Combined Miocene ages from zircon, titanite and monazite for all Naxos samples.
Combining the U-Pb ages derived from the intrusive rocks of Naxos (Figure 7-13)
clearly illustrates the restricted age range of magmatic activity on Naxos with most
intrusives aged between 13 and 11 Ma. These ages of intrusion suggest Naxos was
affected by a rapid pulse of magmatic activity during the mid-Miocene.
7.4 Discussion
7. 4. 1 The Effects of post-Igneous Pb loss
It has been suggested that zircons from undeformed Miocene I-type granitoids from
the Cyclades have undergone post-igneous Pb loss, which was unrelated to any thermal
overprint (Henjes-Kunst et al., 1988). Instead partial Pb loss is thought to have occurred
during rapid uplift of the Cyclades, with U gain (and possible Pb loss) associated with
deformation-enhanced fluid migrations (Henjes-Kunst et al., 1988). A few of the zircons
analysed in this chapter have undergone a minor degree of apparent Pb loss or U gain and
Pb/U ratios show a similar scatter to those reported by Henjes-Kunst et al. (1988). It
should be noted that this study has an advantage over the previous study by (Henjes-
Kunst et al., 1988) in that it utilised a much larger number of analyses made on individual
mineral grains rather than a restricted number of analyses on mineral separates, and so the
reproducibility of results is readily apparent. Due to the within-grain analysis capability
Chapter 7 215
of SHRIMP which allows for careful selection of pristine zircon grain areas, and also
because of the large number of analyses possible using SHRIMP, the influence of the
relatively small number of grains affected by Pb loss or U gain is outweighed by the large
number of zircons defining a homogeneous population. It is thus possible to construct a
reasonable Concordia through the data and extract an age.
The SHRIMP U-Pb ages presented here are largely consistent with other K-Ar,
40
Ar-
39
Ar and fission track age constraints summarised in Section 7.2, as well as being
internally consistent. The agreement between the U-Pb systematics of zircon and titanite
in both samples NX9301 and NX9303 indicates that if Pb loss was important, then both
minerals must have experienced the same degree of Pb loss which seems unlikely. It is
also important to note that the U-Pb ages only appear to contradict argon ages from
hornblende, a mineral where excess argon should always be considered, and from
tourmaline, which contains only small amounts of potassium. The authors of the argon
data for the Naxos granodiorite admit that they can not accurately constrain its time of
intrusion (Wijbrans and McDougall, 1988). The apparent inconsistency between U-Pb
zircon ages and Rb-Sr whole-rock age determinations is hardly surprising. Rb-Sr whole
rock data rely on the attainment of homogeneous Sr isotope ratios, which appears to be
uncommon in initial young I-type granitoids from the Cyclades making them difficult to
date using this method (Altherr et al., 1988; Altherr et al., 1982). The same problems are
encountered in young S-type granitoids where homogenisation of Sr isotopes is
commonly incomplete as discovered by Buick (1988) and Andreissen et al. (1979) who
derived poorly constrained Rb-Sr whole-rock ages of 16 8 and 30 15 Ma,
respectively, for a biotite granite on Naxos.
The excellent agreement between U-Pb systematics of zircon and titanite derived
from the same samples (NX9301, NX9303) and also the more general agreement
between U-Pb systematics from zircon and titanite with Th-Pb systematics of monazite
from the granitoids of Naxos suggests that Pb loss has not influenced zircon age
determinations to a significant extent in this study, since Pb loss would be expected to
affect different phases to different extents. Data reported in this chapter are younger than
some Rb-Sr whole rock determinations, and also some K-Ar data on tourmaline and
hornblende but this is considered to be the result of problems with these dating techniques
rather than the result of the zircon U-Pb ages being impossibly young as suggested by
Henjes-Kunst et al. (1988).
7. 4. 2 Crystallisation/Emplacement Ages
Due to the high closure temperatures of minerals dated using U-Th-Pb systematics,
their ages provide the best approximations to the crystallisation and hence emplacement
ages of magmatic rocks. For this reason the results presented in this chapter are
considered to represent the best approximations currently available for the age of the
intrusions described.
216 Miocene
7.4.2.1 The Naxos Granodiorite
SHRIMP U-Pb dating of zircon and titanite from the Naxos granodiorite yielded
ages of 12.2 0.1 Ma and 11.8 0.9 Ma respectively, which are within error of each
other and interpreted as good approximations for the time of granodiorite intrusion. This
is a young estimate compared to the K-Ar ages from hornblendes 13.6-12.1 Ma although
a
40
Ar-
39
Ar age of 12.2 Ma is also obtained from hornblende and a K-Ar age on biotite
yields 11.4 Ma (Wijbrans and McDougall, 1988). The 11.1 Ma age (Rb-Sr whole rock)
of an aplitic dyke cross-cutting the grandiorite (Andriessen et al., 1979) suggests the main
intrusion had solidified by this time and cooled relatively quickly over ~ 1 Ma. Final
cooling of the granodiorite body below 120 C during exhumation is recorded by a fission
track apatite age of 8.2 Ma (Altherr et al., 1982).
As discussed above, this study shows that zircon can be used to determine the time
at which Cycaldic granitoids crystallised and hence their approximate time of
emplacement, and previous arguments for discordance due to Pb-loss were based on
assumptions regarding the reliability of Rb-Sr and K-Ar ages.
7.4.2.2 Fractionated I-type granites and S-type Granites on Naxos
The other granitic bodies on Naxos all yielded U-Pb ages from zircon and titanite
and Th-Pb ages from monazite of between 12.0 - 15.4 Ma, with this range reflecting the
possible influence of fluid infiltration associated with shearing. NX9303, NX9446,
NX9439 and NX9434 all show evidence of ductile shearing but do not preserve evidence
of earlier structures recorded by their metasedimentary hosts. These late stage intrusives
yield monazite and zircon ages of 12.0 - 13.2 Ma. In sample NX9303 the age of
intrusion from zircon is verified by titanite dating as ca . 12.4 Ma. Samples NX9470 and
NX9305 are earlier intrusives, also ductilely deformed and intruded post-peak M
2b
at ca .
15.4 -14.5 Ma. The U-Pb ages derived from both early and late stage intrusives on
Naxos are consistent with 13 - 10 Ma ages from Rb-Sr muscovite, K-Ar muscovite and
apatite fission track dating from related samples (Andriessen, 1991; Andriessen and
Jansen, 1990). The U-Pb ages are significantly younger than the emplacement age of 20
- 15 Ma inferred from Rb-Sr whole rock and K-Ar tourmaline data for the numerous
Naxos S-type granitoids (Andriessen et al., 1979). However, as discussed above, the
application of the Rb-Sr whole rock technique on Naxos is fraught with difficulties
(Buick, 1988) and K-Ar ages on tourmaline are unreliable due to its low K. The U-Pb
ages presented in this chapter are consistent with the other K-Ar and Rb-Sr determinations
and suggest intrusion and cooling of the syntectonic granites within a period of 15 - 10
Ma.
Chapter 7 217
7.4.2.3 S-type granite on Tinos
The U-Pb zircon age of 14.4 0.2 Ma for the S-type intrusion on Tinos reported in
Section 7.3.1 is consistent with previous estimates of the age of this granitoid (Altherr et
al., 1982) and is considered to give the best available approximation of the intrusion age
because of zircons high closure temperature.
7. 4. 3 Relationship Between Metamorphism and Magmatism
On Naxos, most magmatism clearly post-dates M
2
, and foliated intrusives have
been deformed by late-stage shearing associated with the ductile-brittle transformation
during exhumation of the core complex (Buick, 1991b). The timing of peak M
2
on
Naxos at ca . 18 - 15 Ma (Chapter 6) is quite distinct from the main period of magmatism
defined here at ca . 12 Ma. It is interesting to note however that the timing of intrusions
and retrograde M
2
overlap with the oldest granite emplaced at ca . 15 Ma, while evidence
for fluid-related metamorphic growth of zircon and titanite can be identified at ca . 14-13
Ma (Chapter 6). This implies that magmatism accompanied the late stages of M
2
, with
granitoids intruding during cooling of the metamorphic complex from peak temperatures
of 700 C. The additional of heat and fluids associated with the intrusion of magmas into
this level of crust could have extended the time of ductile shearing and helped to drive
retrograde reactions such as those which produced the titanite assemblages described in
sample NX94121 (Chapter 6).
The overlap between magmatism and metamorphism on Naxos is reflected in the
argon ages from the northern portion of Naxos. This area has been intruded by
voluminous I- and S-type granites yielding fairly consistent U-Pb and Th-Pb ages of ca .
12 Ma. Many of the argon ages from this area yield values in the 12-10 Ma values range
(Wijbrans and McDougall, 1988), slightly younger than argon ages from other portions
of Naxos. The apparent younging of argon ages towards the north of Naxos has been
interpreted as the result of differential uplift and exhumation of the metamorphic core
complex (John and Howard, 1995). In view of the time constraints now available on the
intrusion of I- and S-type granites in this region, another explanation is that the argon
ages in the metamorphic rocks have been reset by thermal perturbations associated with
these intrusions. Using the timing of intrusion of the I-type Naxos granodiorite (12.2
0.1 Ma, NX9301 zircon age) which represents the most volumetrically important
intrusive, and comparing it to the last recorded timing of closure/formation of
metamorphic monazite in the core of Naxos, arguably signifying the end of peak M
2
conditions (13.3 0.1 Ma from NX9315), the difference in the timing of voluminous
magmatism and peak metamorphism is ~ 1.1 0.3 Ma at the 99% confidence interval.
Such an age difference would be unresolvable by most dating techniques in any terrane
older than 100 Ma.
218 Miocene
A direct genetic link between the Miocene intrusives currently exposed in the
Cyclades and the regional fluid-controlled retrogression that produced M
2
is considered
unlikely, and stable isotope work by Brocker et al. (1990) on Tinos shows that fluids
derived from the Tinos monzogranite have a different isotopic composition from the fluids
involved in the regional greenschist facies metamorphism. Brocker et al. (1990)
suggested that an earlier phase of intrusive activity mobilized fluids and possibly supplied
heat for M
2
, a suggestion also made for Naxos by Wijbrans and McDougall (1988) who,
on the basis of their argon data, suggested that M
2
was related to a short-lived thermal
pulse most likely associated with a deep-seated magma body.
The presence of mafic microgranular enclaves in the Naxos I-type granodiorite and
in other granitoids in the Cyclades (Altherr et al., 1982) and the relatively primitive
isotopic signatures of these intrusives (Altherr et al., 1988) is good evidence of mantle
involvement in granitoid production. The interaction of crust and mantle, and the
generation of magmas at deeper structural levels than those currently exposed, could
account for the influx of heat and externally derived fluids into the crust to produce M
2
.
The post-M
2
intrusion of primitive enclave-bearing granitoids is evidence of melting of the
lower crust in response to an influx of mantle material. It seems logical that this process
could also generate heat and fluids that would move upwards through the structural pile
causing retrogression at progressively later times.
7. 4. 4 Comparison to surrounding areas
As noted by Altherr et al. (1988; 1982), the intrusion of magmas into the Cycladic
crust was accompanied by volcanic activity in the North Aegean (Borsi et al., 1972;
Fytikas et al., 1976). Young granites were also intruded post-tectonically into the
Menderes Massif of Turkey (Reischmann, 1991), suggesting that widespread magmatism
was a feature of the Aegean region during the Miocene. This magmatism has been related
to the tectonic environment of the area at this time, as discussed in the next section.
7. 4. 5 Tectonic Implications
In all areas of the Cyclades, granitoids have intruded post-peak M
2b
. The intrusives
show a consistent regional variation in modal composition, ranging from granodiorite in
the southwest (Larium, Serifos), granites in the centre (Tinos, Mykonos, Delos, Naxos)
and monzonites in the northeast (Ikaria, Kos) (Figure 7-14). This systematic trend
mainly reflects variation in the K
2
O content of the magmas, with K increasing with
distance from a former subduction zone located to the southwest (Figure 7-14). The
regional chemical variations seen in these granitoids is interpreted to reflect the Early
Oligocene-Miocene subduction of oceanic lithosphere beneath the region (Altherr et al.,
1982). A convergent margin setting for this area during the Miocene is consistent with
Chapter 7 219
the development of high-P metamorphism at this time on Crete and in the Peloponessus
(Altherr et al., 1982).
NAXOS
TINOS
EVVIA
PELOPONESSUS
CRETE
Paleo-Subduction zone
Low/Med P
Metamorphism
High P/T
Metamorphism
Miocene
Volcanics
GREECE
Figure 7-14: Inferred direction of subduction during the Oligo-Miocene and position of trench,
highlighting the distribution of Miocene arc-related volcanics and the extent of Barrovian metamorphism
in the Cyclades, and high P metamorphism developed in the External Hellenides during this time (adapted
from Altherr et al., 1982).
Altherr et al. (1988) have argued on the basis of field, petrological and isotopic
evidence that the granitoids in the Aegean region are the products of fractional
crystallisation of magmas produced by variable degrees of interaction between the crust
and mantle. None of the I-type grantoids sampled by Altherr et al. (1982) yielded a good
whole-rock Rb-Sr isochron, a characteristic which they interpret to be caused by
incomplete homogenisation of different sources during magma genesis. S-type granites,
which arguably display no effects of mantle involvement, are restricted to the centre of the
Aegean region on the islands of Tinos, Paros, Naxos and Ikaria corresponding to areas
with high K
2
O away from the former trench. In contrast to the S-types, the monzonites
found in the northeast of the Aegean display many features suggestive of a large mantle
contribution to these magmas (Altherr et al., 1988). This is inconsistent with their
tectonic position well away from the palaeo-convergent margin and has been attributed to
the development of a back-arc basin extensional regime in this area during the Miocene
220 Miocene
(Altherr et al., 1988). The initiation of extension in the Aegean region at ca . 22 Ma has
been related to subduction zone roll-back of the Hellenic trench to its present-day position
south of Crete (Meulenkamp et al., 1988; Wijbrans and McDougall, 1988). This is
consistent with the southerly decrease in the age of arc-related magmatism as noted by
Wijbrans and MacDougall (1988) and ties in well with the inferred timing of M
2
on Naxos
as noted by Buick (1991) and the difference in the main periods of magmatism found on
Tinos (~14 Ma) and Naxos (~12 Ma). M
2
and magmatic activity in the Cyclades can both
be related to advective heat transport from mantle or lower crustal melts generated in
response to the initiation of extension in the Aegean caused by the migration of the
Hellenic subduction zone in a southerly direction.
7.5 Synthesis
The timing of magmatic activity in the Cyclades, at least on Naxos, occurs
predominantly at ca . 12 Ma as identified by mixture modelling of SHRIMP U-Pb ages
from minerals with high closure temperatures, zircon, monazite and titanite. Although the
titanite ages have relatively large errors, they show a close agreement with zircon ages
from the same samples. Monazite was analysed from different samples but also produced
ages consistent with zircon and titanite results. The consistency in ages derived from
these minerals suggests that post-igneous Pb loss did not have a significant influence on
age determinations (Henjes-Kunst et al., 1988) and the ages are in agreement with most
isotopic systems. The only discrepancies occur between the SHRIMP U-Pb age
determinations and ages from K-Ar on hornblende where excess argon could potentially
cause problems, K-Ar on tourmaline that is unreliable due to its low K content and also
with Rb-Sr whole-rock samples which have been shown to be problematic because of a
lack of homogenisation of initial isotopic ratios (Altherr et al., 1982).
The restricted range in igneous intrusion ages suggests that Naxos was affected by
a rapid pulse of magmatic activity (13 - 11 Ma) immediately following M
2
metamorphism
(~ 18 Ma). While the timing of magmatism and peak-M
2
metamorphism (determined in
Chapter 6) overlap within error, the main period of magmatic activity is consistently later
than the timing of peak-M
2
with a resolvable difference of at least ca . 1 Ma for these
events. This small difference in ages would be difficult to resolve in terranes older than
100 Ma and so gives some indication of the close temporal relationship between
magmatism and metamorphism, indicating a rapid transition from peak metamorphic
conditions to magma intrusion. The close association between magmatism and peak-M
2
metamorphism is consistent with both being the product of mantle-crust interaction
initiated by roll-back of the Hellenic subduction zone during the Miocene and the
subsequent generation of heat and fluids and the emplacement of magmas into higher
crustal levels.
Chapter 8 221
8. SYNTHESIS
The complex geological evolution of the Cyclades has been constrained by
SHRIMP U-Pb dating of accessory minerals. The integration of ages derived from three
different U, Th-bearing minerals, zircon, monazite and titanite, has provided insight into
the polymetamorphic and magmatic history of the Cyclades that has been inaccessible by
other dating techniques. As the mineral zircon can survive many cycles of crust formation
and recycling, zircon age patterns can preserve evidence of complex geological histories.
These age distributions, from the Archaean to the present, can identify the source material
from which the Cyclades are derived and can be used to reconstruct the plate tectonic
position of the Cyclades through several orogenic cycles.
A summary of all the U-Pb ages derived from this study is presented in Figure 8-1.
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
500
400
300
200
100
0
0 500 1000 1500 2000 2500 3000 3500
Age (Ma)
100 200 300 400 600 700 800 900
Figure 8-1: Combined histogram with 50 Ma bin widths and kerned probability density curve for all
minerals dated during the course of this study.
Mineral growth extends back to the Archaean with episodic peaks that can be related
to times of tectonic activity occurring at ca . 2900-2850, 2500-2450, 2050-2000, 1900-
1800, 1700-1650, 100-950, 900-800, 675-625, 625-525, 450-400, 350-300, 250-220
and then a range of ages down to the Miocene. The oldest rocks in the Cyclades, the
garnet-mica schists of the Basement, have a maximum depositional age of ~ 400 Ma, i.e.
Devonian. This means that any ages older than 400 Ma are inherited or detrital
components in the zircon age populations. Characterisation of these populations is
important in constraining the source areas from which the sediments and magmatic rocks
of the Cyclades were derived.
The following sections consider various stages of the geological evolution of the
Cyclades, summarising the age data and linking them with important tectonic events.
222 Synthesis
8.1 Mesoproterozoic-Archaean
The oldest protolith ages recorded in
the Cyclades date back to ca . 3200 Ma
(Archaean). There are scattered ages
throughout the Archaean and
Palaeoproterozoic, but a distinct lack of
Mesoproterozoic ages (Figure 8-2).
Comparisons with the distribution of
Precambrian ages from other areas of the
Earths surface (Chapter 2) reveal that this
Mesoproterozoic age gap is a diagnostic
feature of the zircon inheritance patterns of North and West African crust, and can be used
to distinguish crust derived from West Gondwana from that derived from east
Gondwana. The zircon inheritance patterns also confirm that the Cyclades most probably
formed part of the northern margin of Africa prior to the Jurassic. Correlations between
the Cyclades and other parts of the inferred North African margin, such as the Menderes
Massif and the Pelagonian zone are now possible based on this dataset.
8.2 Neoproterozoic
In the early Neoproterozoic, age
peaks are defined by small numbers of
zircons in the 1000-800 Ma age range,
corresponding to a time of extensive
volcanic arc activity in northeast Africa.
This rift-related volcanism was possibly
related to the breakup of the supercontinent
Rodinia. The first large (n > 10) age
populations are found in the 650-550 Ma
age range (Figure 8-3). Two age clusters
form at approximately 640-600 Ma and
575-550 Ma. These two age peaks are common to many of the crustal segments that
comprised the supercontinent Gondwana and are consistent with the timing of the Pan-
African orogeny. This orogeny marks the time at which East and West Gondwana
collided, and the two ages are widespread throughout the African continent. The
distinction between early Pan-African (640-600 Ma) and late Pan-African (575-550 Ma)
ages has been noted by other workers and may reflect different periods of collision during
the consolidation of the Gondwanan supercontinent. The younger Pan-African ages
0
2
4
6
8
10
1000 1500 2000 2500 3000 3500
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Figure 8-2: Archaean-Mesoproterozoic ages.
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
500 600 700 800 900 1000
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Figure 8-3: Neoproterozoic ages.
Chapter 8 223
correspond to the age of the orthogneissic basement of the Menderes Massif in western
Turkey, suggesting this was the time of extensive granite generation in the region.
8.3 Early Palaeozoic
The largest clustering of ages in the
Early Palaeozoic occurs between 450-400
Ma, corresponding to the timing of the
Caledonian orogeny in northern Europe,
although it is unrelated to this episode.
These ages are not found in the Menderes
Massif of Turkey nor in most areas of
Turkish crust suggesting an important
difference between these sections of the
Apulian-Anatolian plate during the
Palaeozoic .
8.4 Permo-Carboniferous
Differences in age distributions
between the Cyclades and the Menderes
Massif are also evident in the Permo-
Carboniferous. While the basement of the
Menders Massif is latest Proterozoic to early
Palaeozoic in age, the Cycladic basement is
dominated by 330-300 Ma orthogneisses.
The dominant 330-300 Ma peak in ages
found in the Cyclades represents a period of
extensive magmatic activity in this area and
parts of mainland Greece such as the
Pelagonian zone. Magmatism coincides with the time of collision between Gondwana
and Laurasia and associated with voluminous S-type granite intrusion throughout Europe
related to the Variscan orogeny.
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
350 400 450 500 550
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Figure 8-4: Early Palaeozoic ages.
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
240 260 280 300 320 340 360
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Figure 8-5: Permo-Carboniferous ages.
224 Synthesis
8.5 Triassic-Jurassic
The Variscan orogeny was followed
by a period of extensive rifting,
sedimentation and volcanic activity in the
Triassic (240-220 Ma) related to the
opening of Tethys and recording the
earliest stages of the break-up of the
supercontinent Pangea. This tectonic
activity is reflected in the ages of
magmatic zircons found in the Cyclades
that show a large clustering of ages in the
250-220 Ma age range. Rifting of
continental blocks, such as the Cyclades, from the northern margin of Gondwana began
at this time. Triassic volcanism and associated sedimentation is widely reported from
other areas of the Hellenides and can now be confirmed for the Cycladic region.
8.6 Cretaceous
The separation of continental blocks
from the northern margin of Gondwana
continued in the Cretaceous despite overall
convergence of the African and Eurasian
plates. Numerous Cretaceous metamorphic
zircon overgrowths can be identified
suggesting that the Cyclades were
undergoing some form of active tectonism
at this time. Oceanic basins, formed in the
wake of rifted continental blocks from the
northern Gondwana margin during the
Jurassic and Cretaceous, were eventually closed in the Late Cretaceous causing obduction
of ophiolites and high-T metamorphism. A record of these events is preserved in the ages
of zircon rims and also in the Cycladic Upper Unit. The similarity in ages between the
ophiolite sequences preserved in the Upper Unit and the high-P ophiolite sequence of
Syros, dated in this study at ca . 75 Ma, suggests that the Upper Unit may represent an
excellent analogue to the Series rocks of the Cyclades. As the Upper Unit has not
experienced the Alpine high-P metamorphism that the Series rocks have undergone, it can
provide useful information on the pre-Alpine history of the Series.
0
5
10
15
20
25
140 160 180 200 220 240 260
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Figure 8-6: Triassic-Jurassic ages.
0
2
4
6
8
10
60 80 100 120 140
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Figure 8-7: Cretaceous ages.
Chapter 8 225
8.7 Tertiary metamorphic evolution
The Palaeo-Eocene collision of the
African and Eurasian plates resulted in high-
P metamorphism of the Cycladic Basement
and Series rocks. A record of this
complicated geological evolution is
preserved by a sequence of metamorphic
zircon rim ages formed in response to fluid
activity associated with the collisional
process (M
1
). These zircon rims, mainly in
the range 65-40 Ma, can be identified as
metamorphic in origin by their
morphologies and very low Th/U ratios. They are notably absent from the zircons of the
Basement, indicating that an important lithological control is governing new zircon
growth, most probably permeability. The ages found in the Series rocks record the final
closure of relicts of the ancient Tethys ocean. Overprinting of the Series rocks by
Barrovian amphibolite to greenschist facies grade metamorphism (M
2
) was also
accompanied by new zircon growth in the age range 35-14 Ma. Partial melting in the
Naxos core was accompanied by new zircon growth at ~ 18 Ma., while the fluid
movement associated with the final stages of ductile shearing on Naxos is recorded by the
growth of new zircon, titanite and monazite at ~ 14-13 Ma.
8.8 Miocene magmatic activity
Magmatic activity on Naxos
dominantly occurs at ca . 12 Ma, although
some small intrusions as old as 15 Ma are
also recorded. As found in most Barrovian
metamorphic terranes, the timing of
magmatism closely post-dates the timing of
peak metamorphism (M
2b
). The
relationship between magmatism and
metamorphism is not well understood,
although the intrusive rocks have provided
heat and fluids to drive at least localised
metamorphic reactions (M
3
). The agreement between zircon, monazite and titanite ages
from the Naxos intrusions suggests that Pb loss has not effected the ages derived from
these minerals, and that instead they reflect the timing of crystallisation/emplacement of
the magmatic rocks.
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
20
30 40
50 60
70
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
10
Figure 8-8: Tertiary metamorphic ages from
zircon, titanite and monazite.
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
5 10 15 20 25
Age (Ma)
N
o
.

o
f

A
n
a
l
y
s
e
s
Figure 8-9: Miocene magmatic ages from
zircon, monazite and titanite.
226 Synthesis
From this myriad collection of ages, we can conclude that U, Th-bearing accessory
minerals having high blocking temperatures, particularly zircon, can yield important
information about the metamorphic and magmatic history of complicated geological
environments. Zircon is seldom used to constrain the P-T-t paths of high-P, low-T and
medium-P, medium-T metamorphic terranes but this study demonstrates that with careful
identification of metamorphic overgrowths, zircon ages can successfully be integrated
with P-T information. The relatively young age of the Cyclades makes it an ideal area to
apply geochronology to constrain the timing of tectonic processes because the normal
percentage uncertainties associated with age values amount to a relatively small amount of
time. This means that it is possible to resolve events that are separated by time differences
on the order of 1 Ma. This age resolution has enabled the identification of multiple
episodes of metamorphic zircon growth. The small volume of this new growth and its
relatively low radiogenic Pb levels (due to its young age) could be successfully dated only
using a technique that allows high spatial and depth resolution such as the SHRIMP ion
microprobe. The within-grain analysis capability of SHRIMP has also allowed the early
history of the Cyclades to be constrained by the dating of detrital and inherited zircon
components as old as Archaean. SHRIMP dating of U, Th-bearing accessory minerals
can be applied to a number of different tectonic problems such as the age of magmatism
and metamorphism, the provenance of sediments and the character of granite source
regions. This information can be particularly useful in testing the validity of past plate
reconstructions and can provide valuable information about the geological evolution of
any terrane.
References 321
321
Ahrens L. H., Cherry R. D., and Erlank A. J. (1967) Observations on the Th-U relationship in zircons from
granitic rocks and from kimberlites. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 31, 2379-2387.
Aja S. U., Wood S. A., and Williams-Jones A. E. (1995) The aqueous geochemistry of Zr and the solubility
of some Zr-bearing minerals. Applied geochemistry 10, 603-620.
Allegre C. J., Dupre B., and Brevart O. (1982) Chemical aspects of the formation of the core. Philosophical
Transactions of the Royal Society London 306-A, 49-59.
Allegre C. J. and Lewin E. (1989) Chemical structure and history of the Earth: evidence from global non-
linear inversion of isotopic data in a three-box model. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 91, 61-88.
Altherr R., Henjes-Kunst F., Matthews A., Friedrichsen H., and Hansen B. T. (1988) O-Sr isotopic variations
in miocene granitoids from the Aegean: evidence for an origin by combined assimilation and fractional
crystallization. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 100, 528-541.
Altherr R., Kreuzer H., Wendt I., Lenz H., Wagner G. A., Keller J., Harre W., and Hohndorf A. (1982) A
Late Oligocene / Early Miocene high temperature belt in the Attic-Cycladic crystalline complex (SE
Pelagonian, Greece). Geol. Jb. E23, 97-164.
Altherr R., Schliestedt M., Okrusch M., Seidel E., Kreuzer H., Harre W., Lenz H., Wendt I., and Wagner G.
A. (1979) Geochronology of high-pressure rocks on Sifnos (Cyclades, Greece). Contributions to
Mineralogy and Petrology 70, 245-255.
Altherr R. S., E. (1977) Speculations on the geodynamic evolution of the Attic-Cycladic crystalline complex
during Alpidic times. VI Colloquium on the Geology of the Aegean Region, 347-352.
Andersen C. A. and Hinthorne J. R. (1972) U, Th, Pb and REE abundances and 207Pb/206Pb ages of
individual minerals in returned lunar material by ion microprobe mass analysis. Earth and Planetary
Science Letters 14, 195-200.
Andersen C. A. and Hinthorne J. R. (1973) Thermodynamic approach to the quantitative interpretation of
sputtered ion mass spectra. Analytical Chemistry 45, 1421-1438.
Andriessen P. A. M. (1978) Isotopic age relations within the polymetamorphic complex of the island of
Naxos (Cyclades, Greece), RU Utrecht.
Andriessen P. A. M. (1991) K-Ar and Rb-Sr age determinations on micas of impure marbles of Naxos,
Greece: the influence of metamorphic fluids and lithology on the blocking temperature. Schweiz.
Mineral. Petrogr. Mitt. 71, 89-99.
Andriessen P. A. M., Banga G., and Hebeda E. H. (1987) Isotopic age study of pre-Alpine rocks in the basal
units on Naxos, Sikinos and Ios, Greek Cyclades. Geologie en Mijnbouw 66, 3-14.
Andriessen P. A. M., Boelrijk N. A. I. M., Hebeda E. H., Priem H. N. A., Verdurmen E. A. T., and
Verschure R. H. (1979) Dating the events of metamorphism and granite magmatism in the Alpine
orogen of Naxos (Cyclades, Greece). Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 69, 215-225.
Andriessen P. A. M. and Jansen J. B. H. (1990) Geochronology of the thermo-tectonic evolution of the Late
Alpine Barrovian metamorphism of Naxos, Greece. Terra Abstracts 2, 4.
Aubouin J. (1976) Alpine Tectonics and Plate Tectonics: Thoughts about the Eastern Mediterranean. In
Europe from crust to core (ed. D. V. A. M. Brooks), pp. 143-158. John Wiley & Sons.
Avigad D. and Garfunkel Z. (1989) Low-angle faults above and below a blueschist belt - Tinos Island,
Cyclades, Greece. Terra Nova 1, 182-187.
Avigad D., Matthews A., Evans B. W., and Garfunkel Z. (1992) Cooling during the exhumation of a
blueschist terrane: Sifnos (Cyclades), Greece. European Journal of Mineralogy 4, 619-634.
Avigad D., Matthews A., and Garfunkel Z. (1988) The Alpine evolution of the Cyclades. An introduction and
excursion guide to the geology of the islands of Sifnos and Tinos. Department of Geology, Institute of
Earth Sciences, The Hebrew University of Jerusalem.
322 References
322
Baker J., Bickle M. J., Buick I. S., Holland T. J. B., and Matthews A. (1989) Isotopic and petrological
evidence for the infiltration of water-rich fluids during the Miocene M2 metamorphism on Naxos,
Greece. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 53, 2037-2050.
Baker J. and Matthews A. (1994) Textural and isotopic development of marble assemblages during the
Barrovian-style M2 metamorphic event, Naxos, Greece. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology
116, 130-144.
Baker J. and Matthews A. (1995) The stable isotopic evolution of a metamorphic complex, Naxos, Greece.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 120, 391-403.
Baker L. L. and Rutherford M. J. (1996) crystallisation of anhydrite-bearing magmas. Transactions of the
Royal Society of Edinburgh 87(1/2), 243-250.
Bakker R. J. and Jansen J. B. H. (1994) A mechanism for preferential H2O leakage from fluid inclusions in
quartz, based on TEM observations. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 116, 7-20.
Baldwin S. L. (1996) Contrasting P-T-t Histories for blueshists from the western Baja terrane and the Aegean:
Effects of synsubduction exhumation and backarc extension. In Subduction: Top to Bottom, Vol. 96.
American Geophysical Union, Geophysical Monograph.
Baldwin S. L. and Lister G. S. L. (1998) Thermochronology of the South Cyclades Shear Zone, Ios, Greece:
the effects of ductile shear in the argon partial retention zone (PRZ). Journal of Geophysical Research,
in press.
Barnicoat A. C. and Cartwright I. (1997) The gabbro-eclogite transformation: an oxygen isotope and
petrographic study of west Alpine ophiolites. J. Metamorphic Geol. 15, 93-104.
Barrow G. (1893) On an intrusion of muscovite-biotite gneiss in the southeastern highlands of Scotland and
its accompanying metamorphism. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 49, 320-360.
Barth S., Oberli F., and Meier M. (1989) U-Th-Pb systematics of morphologically characterized zircon and
allanite: a high resolution isotopic study of the Alpine Rensen pluton (northern Italy). Earth and
Planetary Science Letters 95, 235-254.
Barth S., Oberli F., and Meier M. (1994) Th-Pb versus U-Pb isotope systematics in allanite from co-genetic
rhyolite and granodiorite: implications for geochronology. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 124,
149-159.
Barton M. D. and Hanson R. B. (1989) Magmatism and the development of low-pressure metamorphic belts:
implications from the western United States and thermal modelling. Geological Society of America
Bulletin 101, 1051-1065.
Bebout G. E. and Barton M. D. (1989) Fluid flow and metasomatism in a subduction zone hydrothermal
system: Catalina Schist terrane, California. Geology 17, 976-980.
Berger L. I. (1991) Symmetry of Crystals. In CRC Handbook of Chemistry and Physics (ed. D. R. Lide), pp.
12-8. CRC Press.
Bernasconi A. (1987) The major Precambrian terranes of eastern South America: A study of their regional and
chronological evolution. Precambrian Research 37, 107-124.
Bevington P. R. and Robinson D. K. (1992) Data reduction and error analysis for the physical sciences.
McGraw-Hill.
Bickle M. J. and Baker J. (1990) Advective-diffusive transport of isotopic fronts: an example from Naxos.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters 97, 78-93.
Bickle M. J. and McKenzie D. (1987) The transport of heat and matter by fluids during metamorphism.
Bill M., Bussy F., Cosca M., Masson H., and Hunziker J. C. (1997) High-precision U-Pb and 40Ar/39Ar
dating of an Alpine ophiolite (Gets nappe, French Alps). Eclogae geol. Helv. 90, 43-54.
Bingen B., Demaiffe D., and Hertogen J. (1996) Redistribution of rare earth elements, thorium, and uranium
over accessory minerals in the course of amphibolite to granulite facies metamorphism: The role of
References 323
323
apatite and monazite in orthogneisses from southwestern Norway. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta
60(8), 1341-1354.
Black L. P., Kinny P. D., and Sheraton J. W. (1991) The difficulties of dating mafic dykes: an Antarctic
example. Contributions of Mineralogy and Petrology 109, 183-194.
Black R. and Liegeois J.-P. (1993) Cratons, mobile belts, alkaline rocks and continental lithospheric mantle:
the Pan-African testimony. Journal of the Geological Society of London 150, 89-98.
Blake M. C., Bonneau M., Geyssant J., Kienast J. R., Lepvrier C., Maluski H., and Papanikolaou D. (1981)
A geological reconnaissance of the Cycladic blueschist belt, Greece. Bulletin Geological Society
America 92, 247-254.
Blundy J. D. and Holland T. J. B. (1990) Calcic amphibole equilibria and a new amphibole-plagioclase
geothermometer. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 104, 208-224.
Bohlen S. R. (1991) On the formation of granulites. J. Metamorphic Geol. 9, 223-229.
Bonin B. C.-o., Brandlein P., Bussy F., Desmons J., Eggenberger U., Finger F., Graf K., Marro C., Mercolli
I., Oberhansli R., Ploquin A., Quadt A. v., Raumer J. v., Scahltegger U., Steyrer H. P., Visona D.,
and Vivier G. (1993) Late Variscan magmatic evolution of the Alpine basement. In Pre-Mesozoic
Geology in the Alps (ed. J. F. v. Raumer and F. Neubauer), pp. 171-201. Springer-Verlag.
Bonneau M. (1984) Correlation of the Hellenides nappes in the south-east Aegean and their tectonic
reconstructions. In The Geological Evolution of the Eastern Mediterranean, Vol. 17 (ed. J. E. Dixon
and A. H. F. Robertson), pp. 517-528. Geological Society Special Publication.
Borsi S., Ferrara G., Innocenti F., and Mazzuoli R. (1972) Geochronology and petrology of Recent volcanics
in teh eastern Aegean Sea (west Anatolia and Lesvos Island). Bulletin Volcanologique 36, 473-496.
Bossart P. J., Meier M., Oberli F., and Steiger R. H. (1986) Morphology versus U-Pb systematics in zircon:
a high-resolution isotopic study of a zircon population from a Variscan dike in the Central Alps. Earth
and Planetary Science Letters 78, 339-354.
Bozkurt E. and Park R. G. (1994) Southern Menderes Massif: an incipient metamorphic core complex in
western Anatolia, Turkey. J. Geol. Soc. Lond. 151, 213-216.
Brinkmann R. (1976) Geology of Turkey. Elsevier Scientific Publishing Company.
Brcker M. (1990) Blueschist-to-greenschist transition in metabasites from Tinos Island, Cyclades, Greece:
Compositional control or fluid infiltration? Lithos 25, 25-39.
Brcker M. (1991) Geochemistry of metabasic HP/LT rocks and their greenschist facies and contact
metamorphic equivalents, Tinos Island (Cyclades, Greece). Chemie der Erde 51, 155-171.
Brcker M., Kreuzer H., Matthews A., and Okrusch M. (1993) 40Ar/39Ar and oxygen isotope studies of
polymetamorphism from Tinos Island, Cycladic blueschist belt, Greece. Journal 0f Metamorphic
Geology 11, 223-240.
Brown E. H. and Walker N. W. (1993) A magma-loading model for Barrovian metamorphism in the southeast
coast plutonic complex, British Columbia and Washington. Geol. Soc. Am. Bull. 105, 479-500.
Brown M. (1993) P-T-t evolution of orogenic belts and the causes of regional metamorphism. J. Geol. Soc.
Lond. 150, 227-241.
Buick I., S. and Holland T. J. B. (1989) The P-T-t path associated with crustal extension, Naxos, Cyclades,
Greece. In Evolution of Metamorphic Belts, Vol. 43 (ed. J. S. Daly, R. A. Cliff, and B. W. D.
Yardley), pp. 365-369. Geological Society Special Publication.
Buick I. S. (1988) The metamorphism and structural evolution of the Barrovian overprint, Naxos, Cyclades,
Greece. Ph.D., University of Cambridge.
324 References
324
Buick I. S. (1991) The late Alpine evolution of an extensional shear zone, Naxos, Greece. J. Geol. Soc. Lond.
148, 93-103.
Buick I. S. (1991) Mylonite fabric development on Naxos, Greece. J. Str. Geol. 13(6), 643-655.
Buick I. S. and Holland T. J. B. (1991) The nature and distribution of fluids during amphibolite facies
metamorphism. J. Metamorphic Geol. 9, 301-314.
Burchfiel B. C. (1980) Eastern European Alpine system and the Carpathian orocline as an example of
collision tectonics. Tectonophysics 63, 31-61.
Cahen L., Snelling N. J., Delhal J., and Vail J. R. (1984) The geochronology and evolution of Africa.
Clarendon Press.
Candan O., Dora . O., Oberhnsli R., Oelsner F., and Drr S. (1997) Blueschist relics in the Mesozoic
cover series of the Menderes Massif and correlations with Samos Island, Cyclades. Schweiz. Mineral.
Petrogr. Mitt. 77, 95-99.
Cartwright I. and Buick I. (1995) Formation of wollastonite-bearing marbles during late regional metamorphic
channelled fluid flow in the Upper Calcsilicate Unit of the Reynolds Range Group, Central Australia*.
J. Metamorphic Geol. 13, 1-21.
Channell J. E. T. and Kozur H. W. (1997) How many oceans? Meliata, Vardar, and Pindos oceans in
Mesozoic Alpine paleogeography. Geology 25(2), 183-186.
Chappell B. W. and White A. J. R. (1974) Two contrasting granite types. Pacific Geology 8, 173-174.
Chappell B. W., White A. J. R., and Wyborn D. (1987) The importance of residual source material (restite) in
granite petrogenesis. Journal of Petrology 28(6), 1111-1138.
Cherniak D. J. (1993) Lead diffusion in titanite and preliminary results on the effects of radiation damage on
Pb transport. Chemical Geology 110, 177-194.
Chiarenzelli J. R. and McLelland J. M. (1993) Granulite facies metamorphism, palaeo-isotherms and
disturbance of the U-Pb systematics of zircon in anorogenic plutonic rocks from the Adirondack
Highlands. Journal of Metamorphic Geology 11, 59-70.
Childe F., Doig R., and Gariepy C. (1993) Monazite as a metamorphic chronometer, south of the Grenville
Front, western Quebec. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 30, 1056-1065.
Claoue-Long J. C., Compston W., Roberts J., and Fanning C. M. (1995) Two Carboniferous ages: a
comparison of SHRIMP zircon dating with conventional zircon ages and 40Ar/39Ar analysis. In
Geochronology, Time Scales and Global Stratigraphic Correlation, Vol. Special Publication No. 54
(ed. W. A. Bergren, D. V. Kent, M.-P. Aubry, and J. Hardenbol), pp. 3-21. SEPM (Society for
Sedimentary Geology).
Claoue-Long J. C., King R. W., and Kerrich R. (1990) Archaean hydrothermal zircon in the Abitibi
greenstone belt: constraints on the timing of gold mineralisation. Earth Planetary Science Letters 98,
109-128.
Claoue-Long J. C., King R. W., and Kerrich R. (1992) Reply to comment by F. Corfu and D. W. Davis on
"Archaean hydrothermal zircon in the Abitibi greenstone belt: constraints on the timing of gold
mineralisation". Earth Planetary Science Letters 109, 601-609.
Clement S. W. J. C., W. (1989) SIMs at high sensitivity and high mass resolution, in , Secondary Ion Mass
Spectrometry SIMS VII P. o. t. s. I., Conference on Secondary Ion Mass Spectrometry (SIMS VII)
J. W. S., Chichester, , and 815-819. (1977) Design of a large, high mass resolution ion microprobe.
Proceedings International Conference on Secondary Ion Mass Spectrometry, 12.
Cliff R. A. (1985) Isotopic dating in metamorphic belts. Journal of the Geological Society London 142, 97-
110.
Cliff R. A. (1993) Isotopic dating of metamorphism and cooling. Radiometric Age Determinations in
Orogenic Processes -Potentials and Limits, Proceedings of the VI Summer School Earth and Planetary
Sciences, 131-140.
References 325
325
Clift P. D. and Robertson A. H. F. (1989) Evidence of a late Mesozoic ocean basin and subduction-accretion
in the southern Greek Neo-Tethys. Geology 17, 559-563.
Compston W. (1996) Variation in radiogenic Pb/U within the SL13 standard. Research School of Earth
Sciences, Australian National University, Annual Report 1996: 118-121.
Compston W., Williams I.S. and Meyer C. (1984) U-Pb geochronology of zircons from lunar breccia 73217
using a sensitive high mass-resolution ion microprobe. Journal of Geophysical Research Supplement
89, B525-B534.
Compston W. and Krner A. (1988) Multiple zircon growth within early Archaean tonalitic gneiss from the
Ancient Gneiss complex, Swaziland. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 87, 13-28.
Copeland P., Parrish R. R., and Harrison T. M. (1988) Identification of inherited radiogenic Pb in monazite
and its implications for U-Pb systematics. Nature 333, 760-763.
Corfu F., Heaman M., and Rogers G. (1994) Polymetamorphic evolution of the Lewisian complex, NW
Scotland, as recorded by U-Pb isotopic compositions of zircon, titanite and rutile,. Contributions to
Costa S. and Rey P. (1995) Lower crustal rejuvenation and growth during post-thickening collapse; insights
from a crustal cross-section through a Variscan metamorphic core complex. Geology 23, 905-908.
Cumming G. L. and Richards J. R. (1975) Ore lead isotope ratios in a continuously changing Earth. Earth and
Cuney M. and Friedrich M. (1987) Physicochemical and crystal-chemical controls on accessory mineral
paragenesis in granitoids: implications for uranium metallogenesis. Bull. Mineral. 110, 235-247.
Dallmeyer R. D. and Lecorche J. P. (1991) The West African orogens and circum-Atlantic correlatives.
Springer-Verlag.
Dalziel I. W. D. (1997) Neoproterozoic-Paleozoic geography and tectonics: Review, hypothesis,
environmental speculation. Geological Society of America Bulletin 109(1), 16-42.
Dannat C. and Reischmann T. (1997) A geochemical, isotopic and geochronological study of granitoid
gneisses of the Menderes Massif, SW Turkey. Terra Nova 9, 404.
Davidson A. and van Breemen O. (1988) Baddeleyite-zircon relationships in coronitic metagabbro, Grenville
Province, Ontario: implications for geochronology. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 100,
291-299.
Davis G. L., Hart S. R., and Tilton G. R. (1968) Some effects of contact metamorphism on zircon ages.
Deer W. A., Howie R. A., and Zussman J. (1992) An introduction to the rock-forming minerals. Longman
Scientific and Technical.
Delaloye M., Economou, C. & Skounakis, S. (1977) Ages radiometriques de quelques roches ophiolitiques de
l'Ile de Crete. VI Colloquium on the Geology of the Aegean Region, 129-135.
Dempsey M. J. and Strens R. G. J. (1976) Modelling crystal structures. In The Physics and Chemistry of
Minerals and rocks (ed. R. G. J. Strens), pp. 441-458. John Wiley and Sons.
Dercourt J., Zonenshain L. P., Ricou L.-E., Kazmin V. G., Le Pichon X., Knipper A. L., Grandjacquet C.,
Sbortshikov I. M., Geyssant J., Lepvrier C., Pechersky D. H., Boulin J., Sibuet J.-C., Savostin L.
A., Sorokhtin O., Westphal M., Bazhenov M. L., Lauer J. P., and Biju-Duval B. (1986) Geological
evolution of the tethys belt from the Atlantic to the Pamirs since the Lias. Tectonophys. 123, 241-
315.
Dercyke F. and Godfriaux I. (1977) A cross section in the Olympus area, Thessaly, Greece. Proc. 6th Coll.
Aegean Geol. 1, 353-354.
326 References
326
Dewey J. F. (1988) Extensional collapse of orogens. Tectonics 7(6), 1123-1139.
Dewey J. F., Pitman W., C, III, Ryan W. B. F., and Bonnin J. (1973) Plate Tectonics and the Evolution of
the Alpine System. Geological Society of America Bulletin 84, 3137-3180.
Didier J. (1973) Granites and their Enclaves: the bearing of enclaves on the origin of granites. Elsevier
Scientific Publishing.
Dietrich R. V. (1968) Behaviour of zirconium in certain artificial magmas under diverse P-T conditions.
Lithos 1, 20-29.
Dirks P. and Hand M. (1991) Structural and metamorphic controls on the distribution of zircon in an evolving
quartzofeldspathic migmatite: an example from the Reynolds Range, central Australia. Journal of
Metamorphic Geology 9, 191-201.
Dixon J. E. (1969) The metamorphic rocks of Syros Greece. Ph. D., University of Cambridge.
Dixon J. E. and Ridley J. (1987) Syros. In Chemical Transport in Metasomatic Processes (ed. H. C.
Helgeson), pp. 489-501. D. Reidel Publishing Company.
Dodson M. H. (1973) Closure temperature in cooling geochronological and petrological systems.
Dodson M. H., Compston W., Williams I. S., and Wilson J. F. (1988) A search for ancient detrital zircons in
Zimbabwean sediments. Journal of the Geological Society of London 145, 977-983.
Doe B. R. and Stacey J. S. (1974) The application of lead isotopes to the problems of ore genesis and ore
prospect evaluation: A review. Economic Geology 69, 757-776.
Dostal J. and Capedri S. (1978) Uranium in metamorphic rocks. Contributions to Mineralogy and petrology
66, 409-414.
Drury M. R. and Urai J. L. (1990) Deformation-related recrystallization processes. Tectonophysics 172, 235-
253.
Drr S. (1986) Das Attisch-kykladische Kristallin. In Geologie von Griechenland (ed. V. Jacobshagen), pp.
116-148. Borntrager.
Drr S., Altherr R., Keller J., Okrusch M., and Seidel E. (1978) The median Aegean crystalline belt:
stratigraphy, structure, metamorphism, magmatism. In Alps, Apennines, Hellinides (ed. H. Closs, D.
Roeder, and K. Schmidt), pp. 455-477. E. Schweizerbaurt'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung.
Drr S., Seidel E., Kreuzer H., and Harre W. (1978) Tmoins d'un mtamorphisme d'ge crtac suprieur dans
l'Egide: datations radiomtriques de minraux provenant de l'le de Nikouri (Cyclades, Grce). Bull.
Soc. Geol. France 20(2), 209-213.
Eckelmann F. D. and Poldervaart A. (1957) Geologic evolution of the Beartooth mountains, Montana and
Wyoming. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America 68, 1225-1262.
Ellis D. J. (1987) Origin and evolution of granulites in normaland thickened crusts. Geology 15, 167-170.
Engel M. and Reischmann T. (1997) Geochronological data on granitoid gneisses from Paros, Greece,
obtained by single zircon Pb evaporation. Terra Nova 9, 463.
Engel M. and Reischmann T. (1998) Single zircon geochronology of orthogneisses from Paros, Greece.
submitted.
England P. C. and Richardson S. W. (1977) The influence of erosion upon the mineral facies of rocks from
different metamorphic environments. Journal Geological Society London 134, 201-213.
England P. C. and Thompson A. B. (1984) Pressure-temperature-time paths of regional metamorphism I. Heat
transfer during the evolution of regions of thickened continental crust. Journal of Petrology 25, 894-
928.
Erdogan B. (1992) Problem of the core-mantle boundary of Menderes Massif. Proceedings of the International
Symposium on Eastern Mediterranean Geology, 314-315.
Etheridge M. A. and Cooper J. A. (1981) Rb/Sr isotopic and geochemical evolution of a recrystallised shear
(mylonite) zone at Broken Hill. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 78, 74-84.
References 327
327
Faure G. (1986) Principles of Isotope Geology. John Wiley and Sons.
Feenstra A. (1985) Metamorphism of bauxites on Naxos, RU Utrecht.
Ferry J. M. (1996) Three novel isograds in matamorphosed siliceous dolomites from the Ballachulish aureole,
Scotland. American Mineralogist 81, 485-494.
Finger F. and Steyrer H. P. (1990) I-type granitoids as indicators of a late Paleozoic convergent ocean-
continent margin along the southern flank of the central European Variscan orogen. Geology 18, 1207-
1210.
Fitzsimons I. C. W. (1996) Metapelite migmatites from Brattstrand Bluffs, East Antarctica - Metamorphism,
melting and exhumation of the mid crust. Journal of Petrology 37(2), 395-414.
Fitzsimons I. C. W., Kinny P. D., and Harley S. L. (1997) Two stages of zircon and monazite growth in
anatectic leucogneiss: SHRIMP constraints on the duration and intensity of Pan-African
metamorphism in Prydz Bay, East Antarctica. Terra Nova 9(1), 47-51.
Franz L., Okrusch M., and Brcker M. (1993) Polymetamorphic evolution of pre-Alpidic basement rocks on
the island of Sikinos (Cyclades, Greece). N. Jb. Miner. Mh. Jg. 1993, H. 4, 145-162.
Fraser G., Ellis D., and Eggins S. (1997) Zirconium abundance in granulite-facies minerals, with implications
for zircon geochronology in high-grade rocks. Geology 25(7), 607-610.
Friedl G. and Finger F. (1996) U-Pb monazite dating in Orthogneiss terrains - some potential problems and
possible solutions. Journal of Conference Abstracts 1(1), 187.
Fytikas M., Giuliani O., Innocenti F., Marinelli G., and Mazzuoli R. (1976) Geochronological data on
Recent magmatism of the Aegean Sea. Tectonophysics 31, T29-T34.
Galbraith R. F. and Green P. F. (1990) Estimating the component ages in a finite mixture. Nuclear Tracks
and Radiation Measurements 17(3), 197-206.
Galer S. J. G. and Goldstein S. L. (1996) Influence of accretion on lead in the Earth. In Earth Processes:
Reading the Isotopic Code, Vol. Geophysical Monograph 95 (ed. A. Basu and S. R. Hart), pp. 75-98.
American Geophysical Union.
Ganor J., Matthews A., and Schliestedt M. (1994) Post metamorphic low d13C veins in the Cycladic
metamorphic complex (Greece) and their implications for modeling fluid infiltration processes using
carbon isotope compositions. European Journal of Mineralogy 6, 365-379.
Ganor J., Matthews A., Schliestedt M., and Garfunkel Z. (1996) Oxygen isotopic heterogeneities of
metamorphic rocks: an original tectonostratigraphic signature, or an imprint of exotic fluids? A case
study of Sifnos and Tinos islands (Greece). European Journal of Mineralogy 8, 719-732.
Gastil R. G., DeLisle M., and Morgan J. R. (1967) Some effects of progressive metamorphism on zircons.
Geological Society of America Bulletin 78, 879-906.
Gautier P. and Brun J.-P. (1994) Crustal-scale geometry and kinematics of late-orogenic extension in the
central Aegean (Cyclades and Evvia Island). Tectonophysics 238, 399-424.
Gautier P. and Brun J.-P. (1994) Ductile crust exhumation and extensional detachments in the central Aegean
(Cyclades and Evvia Islands). Geodinamica Acta 7(2), 57-85.
Gautier P., Brun J.-P., and Jolivet L. (1993) Structure and kinematics of upper Cenozoic extensional
detachment on Naxos and Paros (Cyclades islands, Greece). Tectonics 12(5), 1180-1194.
Gebauer D. (1993) The Pre-Alpine evolution of the continental crust of the Central Alps - An overview. In
Pre-Mesozoic Geology in the Alps (ed. J. F. v. Raumer and F. Neubauer), pp. 93-117. Springer-
Verlag.
328 References
328
Gebauer D., Williams I. S., Compston W., and Grnenfelder M. (1989) The development of the Central
European continental crust since the Early Archaean based on convectional and ion-microprobe dating
of up to 3.84 b.y. old detrital zircons. Tectonophysics 157, 81-96.
Getty S. R. and Gromet L. P. (1990) U-Pb discordance in monazite and sphene from SE New England;
interpreting apparent mineral ages in polydeformed orogens. GSA Abstracts 22(7), 368.
Ghent E. D. and Stout M. Z. (1981) Metamorphism at the base of the Samail Ophiolite, Southeastern Oman
Mountains. Journal of Geophysical Research 88, 2557-71.
Goodwin A. M. (1991) Precambrian Geology: The Dynamic Evolution of the Continental Crust. Academic
Press.
Goodwin L. B. W., H.-R. (1995) Development of phyllonite from granodiorite: Mechanisms of grain-size
reduction in the Santa Rosa mylonite zone, California. Journal of Structural Geology 17(5), 689-707.
Graham C. M. and Powell R. (1984) A garnet-hornblende geothermometer: Calibration, testing and
application to the Pelona schists, southern California. Journal of Metamorphic Geology 2, 13-31.
Grapes R. and Watanabe T. (1992) Paragenesis of titanite in metagreywackes of the Franz Josef-Fox Glacier
area, Southern Alps, New Zealand. European Journal of Mineralogy 4, 547-555.
Grtter H. S. (1993) Structural and metamorphic studies on Ios, Cyclades. Greece. Ph.D, Cambridge.
Gupta L. N. and Johannes W. (1985) Effect of metamorphism and partial melting of host rocks on zircons.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology 3, 311-323.
Hall D. L. and Sterner S. M. (1993) Preferential water loss from synthetic fluid inclusions. Contributions to
Hames W. E. and Cheney J. T. (1997) On the loss of 40Ar from muscovite during polymetamorphism.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 61(18), 3863-3872.
Hanchar J. M. R., R.L. (1995) Revealing hidden structures: The application of cathodoluminescence and back-
scattered electron imaging to dating zircons from lower crustal xenoliths. Lithos 36, 289-303.
Hanson G. N., Catanzaro E. J., and Anderson D. H. (1971) U-Pb ages for sphene in a contact metamorphic
zone. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 12, 231-237.
Harley S. L. (1989) The origin of granulites: a metamorphic perspective. Geological Magazine 126(3), 215-
247.
Harrison T. M., McKeegan K. D., Akers W., and Ryerson F. J. (1994) Prograde thrmochronometry using
SIMS analysis of monazite. Conference on Geochronology, Cosmochronology and Isotope Geology,
128.
Hausmann J. F. L. (1845) Beitrage zur Oryktographie von Syra und ein neus Mineral, der Glaucophan.
Gttingische gelehrte Anzeigen 1845, 193-198.
Heaman L. and Parrish R. (1991) U-Pb geochronology of accessory minerals. In Applications of Radiogenic
Isotope Systems to Problems in Geology (ed. L. Heaman and J. N. Ludden), pp. 59-100.
Mineralogical Association of Canada.
Heaman L. M., Bowins, R. & Crocket, J. (1990) The chemical composition of igneous zircon suites:
Implications for geochemical tracer studies. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 54, 1597-1607.
Hecht J. (1984) Geological Map of Greece, Syros Island. Institute of Geology and Mineral Exploration.
Henjes-Kunst F., Altherr R., Kreuzer H., and Hansen B. T. (1988) Disturbed U-Th-Pb systematics of young
zircons and uranothorites: the case of the Miocene Aegean granitoids (Greece). Chemical Geology 73,
125-145.
Henjes-Kunst F. and Kreuzer H. (1982) Isotopic dating of pre-Alpidic rocks from the island of Ios (Cyclades,
Greece). Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 80, 245-253.
Hetzel R. and Reischmann T. (1996) Intrusion age of Pan-African augen gneisses in the southern Menderes
Massif and the age of cooling after Alpine ductile extensional deformation. Geological Magazine
133(5), 565-572.
Hill R. I. (1991) Starting plumes and continental break-up. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 104, 398-416.
References 329
329
Hoefs J. (1987) Stable isotope geochemistry. Springer-Verlag.
Hofmann A. W. (1993) Radiometric Age Determinations in Orogenic Processes - Potentials and Limits.
Proceedings of the VI Summer School Earth and Planetary Sciences, 53-65.
Holland T. J. B. and Powell R. (1990) An enlarged and updated internally consistent thermodynamic dataset
with uncertainties and correlations: the system K2O-Na2O-CaO-MgO-FeO-Fe2O3-Al2O3-TiO2-SiO2-
C-H2-O2. Journal of Metamorphic Geology 8, 89-124.
Holland T. J. B. and Powell R. (1992) Plagioclase feldspars: activity-composition relationships based upon
Darken's quadratic formulism and Landau theory. American Mineralogist 77, 53-61.
Hollister L. S. and Crawford M. L. (1986) Melt-enhanced deformation: A major tectonic process. 14, 558-
561.
Hunt J. A. and Kerrick D. M. (1977) The stability of sphene; experimental redetermination and geologic
implications. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 41, 279-288.
Hurley A. M., Brookins D. G., Pinson W. H., Hart S. R., and Fairbairn H. W. (1961) K-Ar age studies of
Mississippi and other river sediments. Geological Society of America Bulletin 72, 1807-1816.
Hynes A. (1974) Igneous activity at the birth of an ocean basin in eastern Greece. Canadian Journal of Earth
Sciences 11, 842-853.
Ireland T. R. (1992) Crustal evolution of New Zealand: Evidence from age distributions of detrital zircons in
Westeren Province paragneisses and Torlesse greywacke. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 56, 911-
920.
Ireland T. R. (1995) Ion microprobe mass spectrometry: techniques and applications in cosmochemistry,
geochemistry, and geochronology. In Advances in analytical geochemistry, Vol. 2 (ed. M. Hyman and
M. W. Rowe), pp. 1-118. JAI Press.
Jacobshagen V. (1986) Geologie von Griechenland. Borntraeger.
Jacobshagen V., Duerr S., Kockel F., Kopp K.-O., and Kowalczyk G. (1978) Structure and geodynamic
evolution of the Aegean region. In Alps, Apennines and Hellenides (ed. H. Closs, D. Roeder, and K.
Schmidt), pp. 620. Elsevier.
Jger E. (1979) Introduction to Geochronology. In Lectures in Isotope Geology (ed. E. Jger and J. C.
Hunziker), pp. 1-7. Springer-Verlag.
Jansen J. B. H. (1973) Geological Map of Greece, Island of Naxos. Institute for Geology and Mineral
Resources.
Jansen J. B. H. (1977) Metamorphism of Naxos, Greece. Ph. D., State University.
Jansen J. B. H. and Schuiling R. D. (1976) Metamorphism on Naxos: Petrology and geothermal gradients.
American Journal of Science 276, 1225-1253.
Jansen J. B. H., van der Rijst H., Rye R. O., Andriessen P. A. M., and Rye D. M. (1989) High integrated
fluid rock ratios during metamorphism at Naxos: evidence from carbon isotopes of calcite in schists
and fluid inclusions, A discussion of the paper by Kreulen (1988). Contributions to Mineralogy and
Petrology 103, 123-126.
Johansson L. and Johansson A. (1993) U-Pb age of titanite in the Mylonite Zone, southwestern Sweden.
Geologiska Freningens I Stockholm Frhandlingar 115(1), 1-7.
John B. E. and Howard K. A. (1995) Rapid extension recorded by cooling age patterns and brittle deformation,
Naxos, Greece. Journal of Geophysical Research B100(6), 9969-9979.
Kampunzu A. B. and Lubala R. T. (1991) Magmatism in extensional structural settings. Springer-Verlag.
Katzir Y. (1997) The origin and metamorphism of ultrabasic rocks within an Alpine leucogneiss terrain,
Naxos, Greece. Geological Society America Annual meeting, A-336.
330 References
330
Katzir Y., Matthews A., Garfunkel Z., Schliestedt M., and Avigad D. (1996) The tectono-metamorphic
evolution of a dismembered ophiolite (Tinos, Cyclades, Greece). Geological Magazine 133(3), 237-
254.
Kelley S. P., Bartlett J. M., and Harris N. B. W. (1997) Pre-metamorphic Ar-Ar ages from biotite inclusions
in garnet. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 61(18), 3873-3878.
Kempler D. G., Z. (1994) Structures and kinematics in the northeastern Mediterranean: A study of an irregular
plate boundary. Tectonophysics 234, 19-32.
Kerrich R. and King R. (1993) Hydrothermal zircon and baddeleyite in Val-d"Or Archean mesothermal gold
deposits: characteristics, compositions, and fluid-inclusion properties, with implications for timing of
primary gold mineralization. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 30, 2334-2351.
Kerrich R. and Kyser T. K. (1994) 100 Ma timing paradox of Archean gold, Abitibi greenstone belt (Canada):
New evidence from U-Pb and Pb-Pb evaporation ages of hydrothermal zircons. Geology 22, 1131-
1134.
Kinny P. D., Compston, W. & Williams, I.S. (1991) A reconnaissance ion-probe study of hafnium isotopes
in zircons. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 55, 849-859.
Kinny P. D., McNaughton N. J., Fanning C. M., and Maas R. (1994) 518Ma sphene (titanite) from the Khan
pegmatite, Namibia, southwest Africa: A potential ion-microprobe standard. Conference on
Geochronology, Cosmochronology and Isotope Geology, 518.
Kober B. (1986) Whole-grain evaporation for 207Pb/206Pb age-investigations on single zircons using a
double-filament thermal ion source. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 93, 482-490.
Koepke J., Kreuzer H., and Seidel E. (1985) Ophiolites in the southern Aegean arc (Crete, Karpathos, Rhodes)
- linking the ophiolite belts of the Hellenides and the Taurides. Ofioliti 10(2/3), 343-354.
Kppel V., Gnthert A., and Grnenfelder M. (1980) Patterns of U-Pb zircon and monazite ages in
polymetamorphic units of the Swiss Central Alps. Schweizerische Mineralogische und Petrographische
Mitteilungen 61, 97-119.
Koppel V. and Sommerauer J. (1974) Trace elements and the behaviour of the U-Pb system in inherited and
newly formed zircons. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 43, 71-82.
Kreulen R. (1980) CO2- rich fluids during regional metamorphism on Naxos (Greece): carbon isotopes and
fluid inclusions. American Journal of Science 280, 745-771.
Kreulen R. (1988) High integrated fluid rock ratios during metamorphism at Naxos: evidence from carbon
isotopes of calcite in schists and fluid inclusions. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 103,
28-32.
Krogh T. E. and Keppie J. D. (1990) Age of detrital zircon and titanite in the Meguma Group, southern Nova
Scotia, Canada: Clues to the origin of the Meguma Terrane. Tectonophysics 177, 307-323.
Krner A., Greiling R., Reischmann T., Hussein I. M., Stern R. J., Drr S., Kruger J., and Zimmer M.
(1987) Pan-African crustal evolution in the Nubian segment of northeast Africa. American Geophysical
Union Geodynamics Series 12, 235-257.
Krner A. and Jaeckel P. (1995) Dating the peak of high-temperature regional metamorphism by using
metamorphic zircons. EOS 76, F703.
Krner A. and Sengr A. M. C. (1990) Archaean and Proterozoic ancestory in late Precambrian to early
Paleozoic crustal elements of southern Turkey as revealed by single-zircon dating. Geology 18, 1186-
1190.
Krner A. and Williams I. S. (1993) Age of metamorphism in the high-grade rocks of Sri Lanka. Journal of
Geology 101, 513-521.
Kunz M., Xirouchakis D., Lindsley D. H., and Hausermann D. (1996) High-pressure phase transition in
titanite (CaTiOSiO4). American Mineralogist 81, 1527-1530.
Le Pichon X., Bergerat F., and Roulet M.-J. (1988) Plate kinematics and tectonics leading to the Alpine belt
formation; A new analysis. Geol. Soc. Am. Spec. Pap. 218, 111-131.
References 331
331
Lee J. K. W., Williams I. S., and Ellis D. J. (1997) Pb, U and Th diffusion in natural zircon. Nature 390,
159-162.
Lewis S. and Holness M. B. (1997) Grain scale heterogeneity in isotopic fronts. Terra Nova 9, 422-423.
Li Z. X. and Powell C. M. (1993) Late Proterozoic to early Paleozoic paleomagnetism and the formation of
Gondwanaland. In Gondwana Eight: Assembly, Evolution and Dispersal (ed. R. H. Findlay, R. Unrug,
M. R. Banks, and J. J. Veevers), pp. 9-21. A. A. Balkema.
Lips A. L. W., White S. H., and Wijbrans J. R. (1997) Dating discrete deformational and kinematic events in
blueschist facies rocks: An example from the Pelagonian Zone in Greece. Terra Nova 9, 486.
Lister G. S. and Baldwin S. L. (1996) Modelling the effect of arbitrary P-T-t histories on argon diffusion in
minerals using the MacArgon program for the Apple Macintosh. Tectonophysics 253, 83-109.
Lister G. S., Banga G., and Feenstra A. (1984) Metamorphic core complexes of Cordilleran type in the
Cyclades, Aegean Sea, Greece. Geology 12, 221-225.
Lister G. S. and Raouzaios A. (1996) The tectonic significance of a porphyroblastic blueschist facies overprint
during Alpine orogenesis: Sifnos, Aegean Sea, Greece. Journal of Structural Geology 18(12), 1417-
1435.
Livermore M. A. and Smith A. G. (1984) Some boundary conditions for the evolution of the Mediterranean
region. In Geological Evolution of the Mediterranean Basin (ed. D. J. Stanley and F. Wezel, -C.), pp.
83-100. Springer-Verlag.
Livermore R. A., Smith A. G., and Vine F. J. (1986) Late Palaeozoic to early Mesozoic evolution of
Pangaea. Nature 322, 162-165.
Loos S. and Reischmann T. (1995) Geochronological data on the southern Menderes Massif, SW Turkey,
obtained by single zircon Pb evaporation. Terra Abstracts 5, 353.
Ludwig K. (1993) ISOPLOT - A plotting and regression program for radiogenic-isotope data. U.S. Geological
Survey Open File Report, 91-445.
Ludwig K. R. (1977) Effect of initial readioactive-daughter disequilibrium on U-Pb isotope apparent ages of
young minerals. Journal of Research U. S. Geological Survey 5(6), 663-667.
Lux D. R., DeYoreo J. J., Guldotti C. V., and Decker E. R. (1986) Role of plutonism in low-pressure
metamorphic belt formation. Nature 323, 794-797.
Maluski H., Bonneau M., and Kienast J.-R. (1987) Dating the metamorphic events in the Cycladic area:
39Ar/40Ar data from metamorphic rocks of the island of Syros (Greece). Bull. Soc. Geol. France 8(III),
833-842.
Maluski H., Vergely P., Bavay D., Bavay P., and Katsikatos G. (1981) 39Ar/40Ar dating of glaucophanes and
phengites in Southern Euboa (Greece) geodynamic implications. Bull. Soc. Geol. France 23(5), 469-
476.
Manhes G., Allegre C. J., Dupre B., and Hamelin B. (1979) Lead-Lead systematics, the "Age of the Earth"
amd the chemical evolution of our planet in a new representation space. Earth and Planetary Science
Letters 44, 91-104.
Mannucci G., Diella V., Gramaccioli C. M., and Pilati T. (1986) A comparative study of some pegmatitic
and fissure monazite from the Alps. Canadian Mineralogist 24, 469-474.
Marshall B. (1969) Zircon behaviour during extreme metamorphism. Special Publication Geological Society
of Australia 2, 349-351.
Marshall D. J. (1988) Cathodomuinescence of Geological Materials. Unwin Hyman.
Massonne H.-J. (1991) High-pressure, low temperature metamorphism of pelitic and other protoliths based on
experiments in the system K2O-MgO-Al2O3-SiO2-H2O. Habilitation, University Bochum.
332 References
332
Matsuda H. (1974) Double focusing mass-soectrometers of second order. International Journal of Mass
Spectrometry and ion Physics 14, 219-233.
Matthews A. and Schliestedt M. (1984) Evolution of the blueschist and greenschist facies rocks of Sifnos,
Cyclades, Greece. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 88, 150-163.
Mattinson J. M. (1973) Anomalous isotopic composition of lead in young zircons. Carbegie Institute of
Washington Yearbook 72, 613-616.
McDonough W. F. and Sun S.-s. (1995) The composition of the Earth. Chemical Geology 120, 223-253.
McGrath A., Tarney J., Barreiro B., and Mitropoulos P. (1995) S-type granite petrogenesis: progressive fluid-
controlled melting of accretionary wedge material during crustal extension. Deformation-enhanced melt
segregation and metamorphic fluid transport, 5pp.
McKenzie D. (1977) Present deformation of the Aegean Region. VI Colloquium on the Geology of the
Aegean Region, 1303-1312.
McKenzie D. and Bickle M. J. (1988) The Volume and composition of melt generated by extension of the
lithosphere. Journal of Petrology 29(3), 625-675.
McWilliams M. O. (1981) Palaeomagnetism and Precambrian tectonic evolution of Gondwana. In
Precambrian Plate Tectonics (ed. A. Kroener), pp. 649-687. Elsevier.
Meert J. G. and van der Voo R. (1997) The assembly of Gondwana 800-550 Ma. Journal of Geodynamics
23(3/4), 223-235.
Meert J. G., Van der Voo R., and Ayub S. (1995) Paleomagnetic investigation of the Late Proterozoic Gagwe
lavas and Mbozi complex, Tanzania and the assembly of Gondwana. Precambrian Research 69, 113-
131.
Melidonis N. G. (1980) The geological structure and mineral deposits of Tinos island (Cyclades, Greece). In
The Geology of Greece, Vol. 13, pp. 1-80. Institute of Geology and Mineral Exploration.
Menard G. and Molbar P. (1988) Collapse of a Hercynian Tibetan Plateau into a late Palaeozoic European
Basin and Range province. Nature 334, 235-237.
Mercolli I. and Oberhnsli R. (1988) Variscan tectonic evolution in the Central Alps: a working hypothesis.
Schweiz Mineral Petrogr Mitt 68, 490-500.
Meulenkamp J. E., Wortel M. J. R., van Wamel W. A., Spakman W., and Hoogerduynstrating E. (1988) On
the Hellenic subduction zone and the geodynamic evolution of Crete since the late Middle Miocene.
Tectonphysics 146, 203-215.
Mezger K. (1990) Geochronology in Granulites. In Granulites and Crustal Evolution (ed. D. Vielzeuf and P.
Vidal), pp. 451-470. Kluwer Academic Publishers.
Mezger K., Rawnsley C. M., and Bohlen S. R. (1991) U-Pb garnet, sphene, monazite, and rutile ages:
implications for the duration of high-grade metamorphism and cooling histories, Adirondack
Mountains, New York. Journal of Geology 99, 415-428.
Miller C. F., Hanchar J. M., Wooden J. L., Bennett V. C., Harrison T. M., Wark D. A., and Foster D. A.
(1992) Source region of a granite batholith: evidence from lower crustal xenoliths and inherited
accessory minerals. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 83, 49-62.
Mocek B. (1996) Geodynamic model for the protoliths' evolution from the Blueschist unit of Siphnos
(Cycladic Islands, Greece): Geochemical evidence. Evolution of Metamorphic Belts, 71-72.
Monie P., Galindo-Zaldivar J., Lodeiro F. G., Goffe B., and Jabaloy A. (1991) 40Ar/39Ar geochronology of
Alpine tectonism in the Betic Cordilleras (southern Spain). Journal of the Geological Society of
London 148, 289-297.
Montel J.-M. (1993) A model for monazite/melt equilibrium and application to the generation of granitic
magmas. Chemical Geology 110, 127-146.
Morris A. and Tarling D. H. (1996) Palaeomagnetism and Tectonics of the Mediterranean Region. Geological
Society Special Publication.
References 333
333
Mountrakis D. (1984) Structural evolution for the Pelagonian zone in northwestern Macedonia, Greece. In
Geological Evolution of the Eastern Mediterranean, Vol. 17 (ed. J. E. Dixon and A. H. F. Robertson),
pp. 581-590. Geological Society Special Publication.
Mountrakis D. (1986) The Pelagonian zone in Greece: A polyphase-deformed fragment of the Cimmerian
continent and its role in the geotectonic evolution of the eastern Mediterranean. Journal of Geology 94,
335-347.
Mumpton F. A. and Roy R. (1961) Hydrothermal stability studies of the zircon-thorite group. Geochimica et
Cosmochimica Acta 21, 217-238.
Nadeau S., Philippot P., and Pineau F. (1993) Fluid inclusion and mineral isotopic compositions (H-C-O) in
eclogitic rocks as tracers of local fluid migration during high-pressure metamorphism. Earth and
Nagasawa H. (1970) Rare earth concentrations in zircon and apatites and their host dacites and granites. Earth
Nance R. D. and Murphy J. B. (1994) Contrasting basement isotopic signatures and the palinspastic
restoration of peripheral orogens: Example from the Neoproterozoic Avalonian-Cadomian belt.
Geology 22, 617-620.
Neubauer F. and Raumer J. v. (1993) The Alpine basement - Linkage between Variscides and East-
Mediterranean mountain belts. In Pre-Mesozoic Geology in the Alps (ed. J. F. v. Raumer and F.
Neubauer), pp. 641-663. Springer-Verlag.
Ni Y., Hughes J. M., and Mariano A. N. (1995) Crystal chemistry of the monazite and xenotime structures.
American Mineralogist 80, 21-26.
Norris R. J. and Henley R. W. (1976) Dewatering of a metamorphic pile. Geology 4, 333-336.
O'Nions R. K., Smith D. G. W., Baadsgaard H., and Morton R. D. (1969) Influence of chemical composition
on argon retentivity in metamorphic calcic amphiboles from south Norway. Earth planet. Sci. Lett.,
5, 339-345.
Okay A. I. (1984) Distribution and characteristics of the north-west Turkish blueschists. In The Geological
Evolution of the Eastern Mediterranean, Vol. 17 (ed. J. E. Dixon and A. H. F. Robertson), pp. 455-
466. Geological Society Special Publication.
Okay A. I. (1989) Alpine-Himalayan blueschists. Annual Reviews of Earth and Planetary Sciences 17, 55-87.
Okrusch M. and Brcker M. (1990) Eclogites associated with high-grade blueschists in the cyclades
archipelago. Greece: a review. European Journal of Mineralogy 2, 451-478.
Okrusch M., Richter P., and Katsikatsos G. (1984) High-pressure rocks of Samos, Greece. In The Geological
Evolution of the Eastern Mediterranean, Vol. 17 (ed. J. E. Dixon and A. H. F. Robertson), pp. 529-
Okrusch M., Seidel E., and Davis E. N. (1978) The assemblage jadeite-quartz in the galucophane rocks of
Sifnos (Cyclades, Greece). Neues Jahrbuch Mineral. Abh. 132, 284-308.
Oversby V. M. (1974) A new look at the lead isotope growth curve. Nature 248, 132.
Oxburgh E. R. (1972) Flake tectonics and continental collision. Nature 239, 202-204.
Oxburgh E. R. and Turcotte D. L. (1974) Thermal gradients and regional metamorphism in overthrust terrains
with special reference to the eastern Alps. Schweizerische Mineralogisches und Petrographisches
Mitteilungen 54, 641-662.
Pan Y. (1997) Zircon- and Monazite-forming metamorphic reactions at Manitouwadge, Ontario. The Canadian
Mineralogist 35, 105-118.
334 References
334
Papanikolaou D. (1980) Les escailles de l'ile de Thymaena; temoins d'un mouvement tectonique miocene vers
l'interieur de l'arc egeen. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris t. 290(Serie D), 307-310.
Papanikolaou D. J. (1980) Contribution to the geology of the Aegean sea: The island of Paros. Annales
Geologiques des pays Helleniques, Serie 1 30, 65-96.
Parrish R. R. (1989) Rates of tectonic processes from U-Pb geochronology. Geological Society of America
Abstract 21(6), A27.
Parrish R. R. (1990) U-Pb dating of monazite and its application to geological problems. Canadian Journal of
Earth Sciences 27, 1431-1450.
Patterson C. (1956) Age of meteorites and the earth. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 10, 230-237.
Patzak M., Okrusch M., and Kreuzer H. (1994) The Akrotiri Unit on the island of Tinos, Cyclades, Greece:
Witness to a lost terrane of Late Cretaceous age. Neues Jahrbuch Geologie Palaeontologie
Abhandlungen 194(2/3), 211-252.
Pe-Piper G. (1982) Geochemistry, tectonic setting and metamorphism of mid-Triassic volcanic rocks of
Greece. Tectonophysics 85, 253-272.
Pe-Piper G., Doutsos T., and Mporonkay C. (1993) Structure, geochemistry and mineralogy of hercynian
granitoid rocks of the Verdikoussa area, Northern Thessaly, Greece and their regional significance.
Neues Jahrbuch Mineral. Abh. 165(3), 267-296.
Pe-Piper G., Kotopouli C. N., and Piper D. J. W. (1997) Granitoid rocks of Naxos, Greece: regional geology
and petrology. Geological Journal 32, 153-171.
Philippot P. and Selverstone J. (1991) Trace-element-rich brines in eclogitic veins: implications for fluid
composition and transport during subduction. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 106, 417-
430.
Pidgeon R. T. (1992) Recrystallisation of oscillatory zoned zircon: some geochronological and petrological
implications*. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 110, 463-472.
Pidgeon R. T. and Aftalion M. (1978) Cogenetic and inherited zircon U-Pb systems in Palaeozoic granites
from Scotland and England. In Crustal processes and evolution in N. W. Britain and adjacent regions,
Vol. 10 (ed. D. R. Bowes and B. E. Leake), pp. 183-220. Geological Journal Special Issue.
Poldervaart A. (1955) Zircons in rocks, 1. Sedimentary Rocks. American Journal of Science 253, 433-461.
Powell C. M., Li Z. X., McElhinny M. W., Meert J. G., and Park J. K. (1993) Paleomagnetic constraints on
timing of the Neoproterozoic breakup of Rodinia and the Cambrian formation of Gondwana. Geology
21, 889-892.
Putlitz B., Schliestedt M., and Matthews A. (1994) Fluid and geochemical constraints on the formation and
retrogression of high-pressure metamorphic rocks from Sifnos (Greece). Mineralogical Magazine 58A,
748-749.
Rawnsley C. M. (1987) Constraints on the cooling history of the Adirondack Mountains: U-Pb investigation
of metamorphic sphene. EOS 68(44), 1515.
Read H. H. (1957) The Granite Controversy. J.W. Arrowsmith Ltd.
Reddy S. M., Kelley S. P., and Wheeler J. (1996) A 40Ar/39Ar laser probe study of micas from the Sesia
Zone, Italian Alps: implications for metamorphic and deformation histories. Journal of Metamorphic
Geology 14, 493-508.
Reinecke T. (1982) Cymrite and celsian in manganese-rich metamorphic rocks from Andros Island/Greece.
Reinecke T., Altherr R., Hartung B., Hatzipanagiotou K., Kreuzer H., Harre W., Klein H., Keller J., Geenen
E., and Boger H. (1982) Remnants of a Late Cretaceous high temperature belt on the island of Anafi
(Cyclades, Greece). Neues Jahrbuch Mineralogie Abhandlungen 145(2), 157-182.
Reinhardt J. and Kleeman U. (1994) Extensional unroofing of granulitic lower crust and related low-pressure,
high-temperature metamorphism in the Saxonian granulite massif, Germany. Tectonophysics 238, 71-
94.
References 335
335
Reischmann T., Krner, A., Todt, W., Drr, S. & Sengor, A.M.C. (1991) Episodes of crustal growth in the
Menderes Massif, W. Turkey, inferred from zircon dating. Terra Abstracts 3, 34.
Reischmann T. (1997) Single zircon Pb/Pb dating of tectonic units from the metamorphic complex of Naxos,
Greece. Terra Nova 9, 496.
Reischmann T. (1998) Pre-Alpine origin of tectonic units from the metamorphic complex of Naxos Greece
identified by single zircon Pb/Pb dating. submitted.
Reischmann T., Bachtadse V., Krner A., and Layer P. (1992) Geochronology and palaeomagnetism of a late
Proterozoic island arc terrane from the Red Sea Hills, northeast Sudan. Earth and Planetary Science
Letters 114, 1-15.
Rey P., Burg J.-P., and Caron J.-M. (1991) Middle and Late Carboniferous extension in the Variscan Belt:
structural and petrological evidences from the Vosges massif (Eastern France). Geodinamica Acta 5(1-
2), 17-36.
Ribbe P. H. (1980) Titanite. In Orthosilicates, Vol. 5 (ed. P. H. Ribbe), pp. 137-154. Mineralogical Society
of America: Reviews in Mineralogy.
Ricou L.-E. (1994) Tethys reconstructed: plates, continental fragments and their Boundaries since 260 Ma
from Central America to South-eastern Asia. Geodinamica Acta 7(4), 169-218.
Ridley J. (1984) Listric normal faulting and the reconstruction of the synmetamorphic structural pile of the
Cyclades. In The Geological Evolution of the Eastern Mediterranean, Vol. 17 (ed. J. E. Dixon and A.
H. F. Robertson), pp. 755-761. Geological Society Special Publication.
Ridley J. (1984) The significance of deformation associated with blueschist facies metamorphism on the
Aegean island of Syros. In The Geological Evolution of the Eastern Mediterranean, Vol. 17 (ed. J. E.
Dixon and A. H. F. Robertson), pp. 545-550. Geological Society Special Publication.
Ridley J. and Dixon J. E. (1984) Reaction pathways during the progressive deformation of a blueschist
metabasite: the role of chemical disequilibrium and restricted range equilibrium. Journal of
Metamorphic Geology 2, 115-128.
Ridley J. R. (1984) Evidence of a temperature-dependent "blueschist" to "eclogite" transformation in high-
pressure metamorphism of metabasic rocks. Journal of Petrology 25, 852-870.
Robert E. (1982) Contribution de l'etude geologique des Cyclades (Grece): L'ile de Paros. Thesis Troisieme
Siecle, Universite Paris-Sud.
Roberts M. P. and Finger F. (1997) Do U-Pb zircon ages from granulites reflect peak metamorphic
conditions? Geology 25(4), 319-322.
Robertson A. H. F. (1991) Origin and emplacement of an inferred late Jurassic subduction-accretion complex,
Euboea, eastern Greece. Geological Magazine 128(1), 27-41.
Robertson A. H. F. and Dixon J. E. (1984) Introduction: aspects of the geological evolution of the Eastern
Mediterranean. In The Geological Evolution of the Eastern Mediterranean, Vol. 17 (ed. J. E. Dixon and
A. H. F. Robertson), pp. 1-74. Geological Society Special Publication.
Robertson A. H. F., Dixon J. E., Brown S., Collins A., Morris A., Pickett E., Sharp I., and Ustaomer T.
(1996) Alternative tectonic models for the Late Palaeozoic-Early Tertiary development of Tethys in the
Eastern Mediterranean region. In Palaeomagnetism and Tectonics of the Mediterranean Region, Vol.
105 (ed. A. Morris and D. H. Tarling), pp. 239-263. Geological Society Special Publication.
Roddick J. C., Cameron W. E., and Smith A. G. (1979) Permo-Triassic and Jurassic 40Ar-39Ar ages from
Greek ophiolites and associated rocks. Nature 279, 788-790.
Roesler G. (1978) Relics of non-metamorphic sediments on Central Aegean Islands. In Alps, Apennines,
Hellenides (ed. H. Closs, Roeder, D. & Schmidt, K.), pp. 480-481. Elsevier.
Rowntree D. (1981) Statistics without tears. Penguin.
336 References
336
Rubin J. n., Henry C. D., and Price J. G. (1989) Hydrothermal zircons and zircon overgrowths, Sierra Blanca
Peaks, Texas. American Mineralogist 74, 865-869.
Rubin J. N., Henry C. D., and Price J. G. (1993) The mobility of zirconium and other "immobile" elements
during hydrothermal alteration. Chemical Geology 110, 29-47.
Rudnick R. L. and Williams I. S. (1987) Dating the lower crust by ion microprobe. Earth Planetary Science
Letters 85, 145-161.
Rumble D. I. and Spear F. S. (1983) Oxygen-isotope equilibration and permeability enhancement during
regional metamorphism. Journal of Geological Society London 140, 619-628.
Rye R. O., Schuiling R. D., Rye D. M., and Jansen J. B. H. (1976) Carbon, hydrogen and oxygen isotope
studies of the regional metamorphic complex at Naxos, Greece,. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta
40, 1031-1049.
Sambridge M. S. and Compston W. (1994) Mixture modelling of zircon ages. Earth and Planetary Science
Letters 128, 373-390.
Sandiford M., Martin N., Zhou S., and Fraser G. (1991) Mechanical consequences of granite emplacement
during high-T, low-P metamorphism and the origin of "anticlockwise" PT paths. Earth and Planetary
Science Letters 107, 164-172.
Sandiford M. and Powell R. (1986) Deep crustal metamorphism during continental extension: modern and
ancient examples. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 79, 151-158.
Satir M. and Friedrichsen H. (1986) The origin and evolution of the Menderes Massif, W-Turkey:
Rubidium/Strontium and oxygen isotope study. Geologische Rundschau 75(3), 703-714.
Saxena S. K. (1966) Evolution of zircons in sedimentary and metamorphic rocks. Sedimentology 6, 1-33.
Scaillet S. (1996) Excess 40Ar transport scale and mechanism in high-pressure phengites: A case study from
an eclogitized metabasite of the Dora-Maira nappe, western Alps. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta
60(6), 1075-1090.
Scaillet S., Feraud G., Ballevre M., and Amouric M. (1992) Mg/Fe and {(Mg, Fe)Si-Al2] compositional
control on argon behaviour in high-pressure white micas: A 40Ar/39Ar continuous laser-probe study
from the Dora-Maira nappe of the internal western Alps, Italy. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 56,
2851-2872.
Schaltegger U. and Corfu F. (1992) The age and source of late Hercynian magmatism in the central Alps:
evidence from precise U-Pb ages and initial Hf isotopes. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology
111, 329-344.
Scharer U. (1984) The effect of initial 230Th disequilibrium on young U-Pb ages: the Makalu case, Himalaya.
Schermer E. R., Lux D. R., and Burchfiel B. C. (1990) Temperature-time history of subducted continental
crust, Mount Olympos region, Greece. Tectonics 9(5), 1165-1195.
Schliestedt M. (1986) Eclogite-blueschist relationships as evidenced by mineral equilibria in the high-pressure
metabasic rocks of Sifnos (Cycladic Islands), Greece. Journal of Petrology 27(6), 1437-1459.
Schliestedt M., Altherr R., and Matthews A. (1987) Evolution of a Cycladic crystalline complex: petrology,
isotope geochemistry and geochronology. In Chemical transport in Metasomatic Processes (ed. H. C.
Helgeson), pp. 389-428. Reidel Publishing Company.
Schliestedt M. and Okrusch M. (1988) Meta-acidites and silicic metasediments related to eclogites and
glaucophanites in Northern Sifnos. In Eclogites and Eclogite-facies rocks (ed. D. C. Smith), pp. 291-
334. Elsevier.
Schuiling R. D. (1973) Active role of continents in tectonic evolution-geothermal models. In Gravity and
Tectonics (ed. K. A. De Jong and R. Scholten). Wiley and Sons.
Schuiling R. D. and Kreulen R. (1979) Are thermal domes heated by CO2-rich fluids from the mantle? Earth
References 337
337
Seck H. A., Kotz J., Okrusch M., Seidel E., and Stosch H.-G. (1996) Geochemistry of a meta-ophiolite suite:
An association of metagabbros, eclogites and glaucophanites on the island of Syros, Greece. European
Journal of Mineralogy 8, 607-623.
Seidel E., Kreuzer, H. & Harre, W. (1977) K/Ar dates of the Cretan Phyllite-Quartzite Series. VI Colloquium
on the Geology of the Aegean Region, 121-127.
Seidel E., Kreuzer H., and Harre W. (1982) A Late Oligocene/Early Miocene high pressure belt in the External
Hellenides. Geologische Jahrbuch E23, 165-206.
Seidel E., Okrusch M., Kreuzer H., Raschka H., and Harre W. (1981) Eo-Alpine metamorphism in the
uppermost unit of the Cretan Nappe System - Petrology and Geochronology, Part 2. Synopsis of high-
temperature metamorphics and associated ophiolites. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 76,
351-361.
Sengr A. M. C., Satir, M. & Akkk, R. (1984) Timing of tectonic events in the Menderes Massif, Western
Turkey: Implications for tectonic evolution and evidence for Pan-African basement in Turkey.
Tectonics 3(7), 693-707.
Sengr A. M. C., Altmer D., Cin A., Ustaomer T., and Hsu K. J. (1988) Origin and assembly of the
Tethyside orogenic collage at the expense of Gondwana Land. In Gondwana and Tethys (ed. M. G.
Audley-Charles and A. Hallam), pp. 119-181. Oxford University Press.
Sengr A. M. C., Cin A., Rowley D. B., and Shangyou N. (1991) Magmatic evolution of the Tethysides: a
guide to reconstruction of collage history. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 87,
411-440.
Sengr A. M. C. and Yilmaz Y. (1981) Tethyan evolution of Turkey: A plate tectonic approach.
Tectonophysics 75, 181-241.
Sengr A. M. C., Yilmaz Y., and Ketin A. (1980) Remnants of a pre-Late Jurassic ocean in northern Turkey:
Fragments of Permian-Triassic Paleo-Tethys? Geological Society of America Bulletin 91, 599-609.
Shimizu N. and Hart S. R. (1982) Isotope fractionation in secondary ion mass spectrometry. Journal Appied
Physics 53, 1303-1311.
Silver L. T. (1990) Initial U, Th and Pb concentrations and fractionations in radioactive accessory
minerals in some calcic to calcalkaline plutonic rocks. Geological Society of America Abstracts 22(7), A26.
Silver L. T. (1991) Daughter-parent isotope systematics in U-Th-bearing igneous accessory mineral
assemblages as potential indices of metamorphic history: A discussion of the concept. In Stable
Isotope Geochemistry: A tribute to Samuel Epstein, Vol. 3 (ed. H. P. Taylor, J. R. O'Neil, and I. R.
Kaplan), pp. 391-407. The Geochemical Society, Special Publication.
Silverman D. W. (1986) Density estimation for statistics and data analysis. Chapman and Hall.
Sinha A. K. and Tilton G. R. (1973) Isotopic evolution of common lead. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta
37, 1823-1849.
Sircombe K. N. (1997) Detrital mineral SHRIMP geochronology and provenance analysis of sediments in
Eastern Australia. PhD, Australian National University.
Slodzian G., Lorin J. C., and Havette A. (1980) Isotopic effect on the ionisation probabilities in secondary
ion emission. Journal Physique 41, L555-L558.
Smith A. G. (1971) Alpine deformation and the oceanic areas of the Tethys, Mediterranean, and Atlantic.
Bulletin of the Geological Society of America 82, 2039-2070.
Smith A. G., Hurley A. M., and Briden J. C. (1981) Phanerozoic paleocontinental world maps. Cambridge
University Press.
338 References
338
Smith A. G. and Woodcock N. H. (1982) Tectonic syntheses of the Alpine-Mediterranean region: A review. In
Alpine-Mediterranean geodynamics, Vol. 7 (ed. H. Berckhermer and K. Hsu), pp. 15-39. American
Geophysical Union.
Smith H. A. and Barreiro B. (1990) Monazite U-Pb dating of staurolite grade metamorphism in pelitic schists.
Smith H. A., Chamberlain C. P., and Zeitler P. K. (1992) Documentation of Neogene regional
metamorphism in the himalayas of Pakistan using U-Pb monazite. Earth and Planetary Science Letters
113, 93-105.
Spear F. S. and R. P. R. (1996) Petrology and cooling rates of the Valhalla Complex, British Columbia,
Canada. Journal of Petrology 37(4), 733-765.
Speer J. A. (1980) Zircon. In Orthosilicates, Vol. 5 (ed. R. P. H.), pp. 67-112. Mineralogical Soiety of
America: Reviews in Mineralogy.
Spooner E. T. C., Beckinsale R. D., England P. C., and Senior A. (1977) Hydration, 18O enrichment and
oxidation during ocean floor hydrothermal metamorphism of ophiolitic metabasic rocks from E.
Liguria, Italy. Geochimica Acta 41, 857-871.
Spray J. G., Bbien J., Rex D. C., and Roddick J. C. (1984) Age constraints on the igneous and metamorphic
evolution of the Hellenic-Dinaric ophiolites. In The Geological Evolution of the Eastern
Mediterranean, Vol. 17 (ed. J. E. Dixon and A. H. F. Robertson), pp. 619-627. Geological Society
Special Publication.
Spray J. G. and Roddick J. C. (1980) Petrology and 40Ar/39Ar geochronology of some Hellenic sub-ophiolite
metamorphic rocks. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 72, 43-55.
Stacey J. S. and Kramers J. D. (1975) Approximation of terrestrial lead isotope evolution by a two-stage
model. Earth and Plentary Science Letters 26, 207-221.
Stephens M. B., Kullerud K., and Claesson S. (1993) Early Caledonian tectonothermal evolution in outboard
terranes, central Scandinavian Caledonides: new constraints from U-Pb zircon dates. Journal of the
Geological Society of London 150, 51-56.
Stern R. J. (1981) Petrogenesis and tectonic setting of late Precambrian ensimatic volcanic rocks, central
eastern desert of Egypt. Precambrian Research 16, 195-230.
Stern R. J. (1994) Arc assembly and continental collision in the NeoProterozoic East African orogen:
Implications fro the consolidation of Gondwanaland. Annual Reviews Earth and Planetary Science
Letters 22, 319-351.
Stern R. J. and Krner A. (1993) Late Precambrian crustal evolution in NE Sudan: Isotopic and
geochronologic constraints. The Journal of Geology 101, 555-574.
Stolz J., Engi M., and Rickli M. (1997) Tectonometamorphic evolution of SE Tinos, Cyclades, Greece.
Schweiz. Mineral. Petrogr. Mitt. 77, 209-231.
Suess E. (1875) Die Enstehung der Alpen. W. Brumuller.
Tatsumoto M., Knight R. J., and Allegre C. J. (1973) Time differences in the formation of meteorites as
determined from the ratio of Lead-207 to Lead-206. Science 180, 1279-1283.
Tatsumoto M. and Patterson C. (1964) Age studies of zircon and feldspar concentrates from the Franconia
sandstone. Journal of Geology 72, 232-242.
Taylor H. P. and Coleman R. G. (1968) O18/O16 ratios of coexisting minerals in glaucophane-bearing
metamorphic rocks. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America 79, 1727-1756.
Taymaz T., Jackson J., and McKenzie D. (1991) Active tectonics of the north and central Aegean Sea.
Geophysics Journal International 106, 433-490.
Teixera W., Tassinari C. C. G., Cordani U. G., and Kawashita K. (1989) A Review of the geochronology of
the Amazonian Craton: Tectonic Implications. Precambrian Research 42, 213-227.
Tera F. and Wasserburg G. J. (1972) U-Th-Pb systematics in three Apollo 14 basalts and the problem of
initial Pb in lunar rocks. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 14, 281-304.
References 339
339
Thuizat R., Whitechurch H., Montigny R., and Juteau T. (1981) K-Ar dating of some infra-ophiolitic
metamorphic soles from the eastern Mediterranean: New evidence for oceanic thrustings before
obduction. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 52, 302-310.
Tilton G. R. and Grnenfelder M. (1968) Sphene, uranium-lead ages. Science 159, 1458-1461.
Torsvik T. H. and Trench A. (1991) The Ordovician history of the Iapetus Ocean in Britain: New
paleomagnetic constraints. Geological Society of London Journal 148, 423-425.
Unrug R. (1992) The supercontinent cycle and Gondwanaland assembly: component cratons and the timing of
suturing events. Journal of Geodynamics 16, 215-240.
Urai J. L., Schuiling J. B. H., and Jansen J. B. H. (1990) Alpine deformation on Naxos (Greece). In
Deformation mechanisms, rheology and tectonics, Vol. 54 (ed. R. J. Knipe and E. H. Rutter), pp. 509-
Valley J. W., Chiarenzelli J. R., and McLelland J. M. (1994) Oxygen isotope geochemistry of zircon. Earth
van der Maar P. A., Feenstra A., Manders B., and Jansen J. B. H. (1981) The petrology of the island of
Sikinos, Cyclades, Greece, in comparison with that of the adjacent island of Ios. N. Jb. Miner. Mh.
Jg. 1981, H. 10, 459-469.
van der Maar P. A. and Jansen J. B. H. (1981) Geological Map of Greece, Ios island. Institute Geology and
Mineral Exploration.
van der Maar P. A. and Jansen J. B. H. (1983) The geology of the polymetamorphic complex of Ios,
Cyclades, Greece and its significance for the Cycladic Massif. Geologische Rundschau 72, 283-299.
van Eysinga F. W. B. (1975) Geological Timetable. Elsevier Scientific Publishing Company.
Vavra G., Gebauer D., Schmid R., and Compston W. (1996) Multiple zircon growth and recrystallisation
during polyphase Late carboniferous to triassic metamorphism in granulites of the Ivrea zone (Southern
Alps): An ion microprobe (SHRIMP) study. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 122, 337-
358.
Vavra G. and Hansen B. T. (1991) Cathodoluminescence studies and U/Pb dating of zircons in pre-Mesozoic
gneisses of the Tauern Window: Implications for the Penninic basement evolution. Geologische
Rundschau 80(3), 703-715.
Verginis S. (1973) Beitrge zur Geomophologie der Inseln Folegandros und Sikinos, pp. S.1-100.
Vollmer R. (1977) Terrestrial lead isotopic evolution and formation time of the earth's core. Nature 270, 144-
146.
Wark D. A. (1993) Accessory mineral behaviour during differentiation of a granite suite: monazite, xenotime
and zircon in the Sweetwater Wash pluton, southeastern California, U. S. A. Chemical Geology 110,
49-67.
Watson E. B. (1979) Zircon saturation in felsic liquids: experimental data and applications to trace element
geochemistry. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 70, 407-419.
Watson E. B. and Cherniak D. J. (1997) Oxygen diffusion in zircon. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 148,
527-544.
Watson E. B. and Harrison T. M. (1983) Zircon saturation revisited: temperature and composition effects in a
variety of crustal magma types. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 64, 295-304.
Watt G. R. (1995) High-thorium monazite-(Ce) formed during disequilibrium melting of metapelites under
granulite-facies conditions. Mineralogical Magazine 59, 735-743.
340 References
340
Watt G. R. and Harley S. L. (1993) Accessory phase controls on the geochemistry of crustal melts and restites
produced during water-undersaturated partial melting. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 114,
550-566.
Wayne D. M. and Sinha A. K. (1988) Physical and chemical response of zircons to deformation.
Wayne D. M. and Sinha A. K. (1992) Stability of zircon U-Pb systematics in a greenschist-grade mylonite:
An example from the Rockfish Valley Fault zone, Central Virginia, U.S.A. The Journal of Geology
100, 593-603.
Weber K. (1984) Variscan events: early Palaeozoic continental rift metamorphism and late Palaeozoic crustal
shortening. In Variscan tectonics of the North Atlantic Region, Vol. 14 (ed. D. H. W. Hutton and D.
J. Sanderson), pp. 3-22. Geological Society of london Special Publication.
Wells P. A. (1980) Thermal models for the magmatic accretion and subsequent metamorphism of continental
crust. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 46, 253-265.
Wetherill G. W. (1956) Discordant Uranium-Lead Ages I. Transactions of the American Geophysical Union
37(3), 320-326.
White A. J. R. and Chappell B. W. (1977) Ultrametamorphism and granitoid genesis. Tectonophysics 43, 7-
22.
Whitechurch H., Juteau T., and Montigny R. (1984) Role of the Eastern Mediterranean ophiolites (Turkey,
Syria, Cyprus) in the history of the Neo-Tethys. In Geological Evolution of the Eastern Mediterranean,
Vol. 17 (ed. J. E. Dixon and A. H. F. Robertson), pp. 301-318. Geological Society Special
Publication.
Wickham S. M. and Oxburgh E. R. (1985) Continental rifts as a setting for regional metamorphism. Nature
318, 330-333.
Wijbrans J. R. and McDougall I. (1986) 40Ar/39Ar dating of white micas from an Alpine high-pressure
metamorphic belt on Naxos (Greece): the resetting of the argon isotopic system. Contributions to
Wijbrans J. R. and McDougall I. (1988) Metamorphic evolution of the Attic Cycladic Metamorphic Belton
Naxos (Cyclades, Greece) utilizing 40Ar/39Ar age spectrum measurements. Journal of Metamorphic
Geology 6, 571-594.
Wijbrans J. R., Schliestedt M., and York D. (1990) Single grain argon laser probe dating of phengites from
the blueschist to greenschist transition on Sifnos (Cyclades, Greece),. Contributions to Mineralogy and
Petrology 104, 582-593.
Wijbrans J. R., van Wees J. D., Stephenson R. A., and Cloetingh S. A. P. L. (1993) Pressure-temperature-
time evolution of the high-pressure metamorphic complex of Sifnos, Greece. Geology 21, 443-446.
Williams H. R. and Smyth W. R. (1973) Metamorphic aureoles beneath ophiolite suites and Alpine
peridotites: Tectonic implications with west Newfoundland examples. American Journal of Science
273, 594-621.
Williams I. S. (1992) Some observations on the use of zircon U-Pb geochronology in the study of granitic
rocks. Transactions of the Royal Society Edinburgh 83, 447-458.
Williams I. S., Buick, I.S. and Cartwright, I. (1996) An extended episode of early Mesoproterozoic
metamorphic fluid flow in the Reynolds Range, central Australia. Journal of Metamorphic Geology
14, 29-47.
Williams I. S. and Claesson S. (1987) Isotopic evidence for the Precambrian provenance and Caledonian
metamorphism of high grade paragneisses from the Seve Nappes, Scandanavian Caledonides.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 97 97, 205-217.
Williams I. S., Compston W., Black L. P., Ireland T. R., and Foster J. J. (1984) Unsupported radiogenic Pb
in zircon: a cause of anomalously high Pb-Pb, U-Pb and Th-Pb ages. Contributions to Mineralogy and
Petrology 97, 205-217.
References 341
341
Williams I. S., Compston W., and Chappell B. W. (1983) Zircon and monazite U-Pb systems and the
histories of I-type magmas, Berridale batholith, Australia. Journal of Petrology 24, 76-97.
Windley B. F., Razafiniparany A., Razakamanana T., and Ackermand D. (1994) Tectonic framework of the
Precambrian of Madagascar and its Gondwana connections: A review and reappraisal. In Geology of
Northeast Africa, Vol. 83 (ed. H. Schandelmeier, S. R. J., and A. Kroner), pp. 642-659. Special Issue
Geologische Rundschau.
Wolf M. B. and London D. (1995) Incongruent dissolution of REE- and Sr-rich apatite in peraluminous
granitic liquids: Differential apatite, monazite, and xenotime solubilities during anatexis. American
Mineralogist 80, 765-775.
Woodcock N. H. and Robertson A. H. F. (1977) Origins of some ophiolite-related metamorphic rocks of the
"Tethyan" belt. Geology 5, 373-376.
Wysoczanski R. J., Gibson G. M., and Ireland T. R. (1997) The distinction of source components in
Paleozoic sediments from northwest Nelson, New Zealand and their relevance to the paleo-Pacific
Gondwana margin. Geology 25, 939-942.
Yarwood G. A. and Aftalion M. (1976) Field relations and U-Pb geochronology of a granite from the
Pelagonian zone of the Hellenides (High Pieria, Greece). Bull. Soc. Geol. France 28(2), 259-264.
Yeats C. J., McNaughton N. J., and Groves D. I. (1996) SHRIMP U-Pb geochronological constraints on
Archean volcanic-hosted massive sulfide and lode gold mineralization at Mount Gibson, Yilgarn
Craton, Western Australia. Economic Geology 91, 1354-1371.
Yoder H. S. and Tilley C. E. (1962) Origin of basalt magmas: an experimental study of natural and synthetic
rock systems. Journal of Petrology 3, 365-399.
Young G. C. and Laurie J. R. (1996) An Australian Phanerozoic Timescale. Oxford University Press.
Zeitler P. K. (1989) The geochronology of metamorphic processes. In Evolution of Metamorphic Belts, Vol.
43 (ed. J. S. Daly, R. A. Cliff, and B. W. D. Yardley), pp. 131-147. Geological Society Special
Publication.
Zhang L.-S. and Sharer U. (1996) Inherited Pb components in magmatic titanite and their consequence for the
interprettion of U-Pb ages. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 138, 57-65.
Ziegler P. A. (1993) Late Palaeozoic - Early Mesozoic plate reorganization: Evolution and demise of the
Variscan fold belt. In Pre-Mesozoic Geology in the Alps (ed. J. F. v. Raumer and F. Neubauer), pp.
203-216. Springer-Verlag.
Appendix A 227
A : PUBLISHED/SUBMITTED WORKS
A 1. Submitted papers
Keay, S. Steele, D. A & Compston W. (in review) Identifying granite sources:
Evidence against a Precambrian basement to the Lachlan Fold Belt, Eastern Australia.
Submitted to Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology.
A 2. Other Publications
Keay, S. & Lister, G. (1996) Evolution of the Naxos core complex, in Lister. G.
and Forster, M. (eds) Inside the Aegean Metamorphic Core Complexes, Australian
Crustal Research Centre Technical Publication 45: 61-74.
Keay, S. & Lister, G. (1996) Inside the dome of the Naxos core complex, in
Lister. G. and Forster, M. (eds) Inside the Aegean Metamorphic Core Complexes,
Australian Crustal Research Centre Technical Publication 45: 75-88.
Keay, S. & Lister, G. (1996) The Naxos detachment fault, in Lister. G. and
Forster, M. (eds) Inside the Aegean Metamorphic Core Complexes, Australian Crustal
Research Centre Technical Publication 45: 89-94.
Moore, L., Lister, G. & Keay, S. (1996) Thera: the core complex that became a
volcano, in Lister. G. and Forster, M. (eds) Inside the Aegean Metamorphic Core
Complexes, Australian Crustal Research Centre Technical Publication 45: 21-26.
Lister, G. & Keay, S. (1996) The lower plate of the Ios core complex, in Lister.
G. and Forster, M. (eds) Inside the Aegean Metamorphic Core Complexes, Australian
Lister, G. & Keay, S. (1996) The Paros detachment and its mylonites, in Lister.
G. and Forster, M. (eds) Inside the Aegean Metamorphic Core Complexes, Australian
228 Published/Submitted Works
A 3. Conference Abstracts:
Keay, S., Lister, G.S.L. & Compston, W. (1996) Thermal pulses and Barrovian
metamorphism, 13th Australian Geological Convention, Canberra, Geological Society of
Australia, Abstracts No. 41, p. 228.
Keay, S. , Compston, W. & Lister, G.S.L. (1995) U-Pb dating of metamorphic
minerals: Evidence for the transience of metamorphic processes? Australian Conference
on Geochronology and Isotope Geosciences 3, Curtin University of Technology, Perth,
W.A. p. 13.
Keay, S. & Steele, D.A. (1994) The chronology and origin of S-type granites
from north-east Victoria: Constraints from SHRIMP U-Pb zircon systematics, 12th
Australian Geological Convention, Perth, Geological Society of Australia, Abstracts No.
37, p. 208.
Appendix A 229
Following is a collection of my submitted and published works.
The first is a paper submitted to Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology in
August, 1997 and currently in review. It represents work undertaken during the first six
months of my PhD candidature which focussed on the U-Pb systematics of zircons from
Lachlan Fold Belt granites. I. Williams was the original supervisor for this work
however the paper was written with my current supervisor W. Compston who assisted
with data reduction and interpretation of results. The second author D. Steele, provided
the samples and the geological background for the work from an idea we developed
jointly for testing the origin of the granites in north-east Victoria.
Also included are six chapters from Inside the Aegean Metamorphic Core
Complexes an Australian Crustal Research Centre Technical Publication No. 45 edited
by G. Lister and M. Forster. This is a field guide written to accompany a week-long
post-conference excursion which I co-led with G. Lister and M. Forster around the
Cyclades. The field-trip was organised to link in with the 1996 Penrose conference on
Exhumation processes held in Crete. I am first author on three chapters (9, 10 and 11)
which are substantially my own work, complemented by detailed structural observations
and interpretations of one of my supervisors, G. Lister. I am second author on two
chapters (5 and 11) with G. Lister, to which I contributed ideas and observations about
the geology of the areas described. I mainly supplied the historical background for
Chapter 3 which includes me as third author.
Sample Location and Description 231
B : Sample Location
Sampl e
Name
ANU
No.
SHRIMP
mount
Description Map Reference
Samples from which zircons were analysed
IO9403 97759 Z1978 Ios Orthogneiss 25 16E 36 44N
IO9404 97760 Z1978 Ios Orthogneiss 25 16E 36 44N
89640 89640 Z2405 Ios Orthogneiss 25 18E 36 43N
IO9607 97761 Z2665 Ios Leucogneiss 25 17.55E 36 42.56N
IO9606 97762 Z2665 Ios Garnet Mica Schist 25 17.55E 36 42.56N
IO9609 97763 Z2665 Ios Garnet Mica Schist 25 17.43E 36 42.95N
PA9606 97764 Z2644 Paros Orthogneiss 25 12.71E 37 07.75N
PA9601 97765 Z2665 Paros Orthogneiss 25 09.26E 37 06.10N
SK9601 97766 Z2633 Sikinos Orthogneiss 25 08E 36 39N
NX9314 97767 Z1889 Naxos Layered Acid Gneiss NAXOS 7642.3F
E1180 N21125
NX9485 97768 Z2645 Naxos Layered Acid Gneiss NAXOS 7642.1E
E1830 N17650
NX9315 97769 Z2264 Naxos Leucogneiss NAXOS 7642.3F
E0940 N21240
E0115 N21165
E0005 N20990
NX94103 97772 Z2153 Naxos Migmatite NAXOS 7642.2E
E2160 N16920
NX9638 97773 Z2665 Naxos Migmatite 25 30.64E 37 07.67N
NX9637 97774 Z2782 Melt Pod Naxos Migmatite 25 30.59E 37 07.73N
NX9451 97775 Z2156 Naxos Quartzite NAXOS
E5400 N30940
NX9481 97776 Z2217 Naxos Quartzite NAXOS 7642.1E
E2210 N17170
SY9603 97777 Z2665 Syros Vari Orthogneiss 24 58E 37 24N
89642 89642 Z2405 Syros Retrogressed Eclogite 24 55E 37 30N
89646 89646 Z2405 Syros Quartzite 24 54.5E 37 29N
SY9630 97778 Z2644 Syros Schist 2454E 37 28N
NX9461 97779 Z2298 Naxos Calc-silicate NAXOS
E6110 N32330
NX9463 97780 Z2158 Naxos Calc-silicate NAXOS
E7960 N29630
NX9490 97781 Z2264 Naxos Pelite NAXOS
E3800 N34000
NX9464 97782 Z2038 Naxos Calc-silicate NAXOS 7642.2E
E3965 N17830
NX94112 97800 Z2298 Naxos Calc-silcate NAXOS 7643.2E
E10520 N18250
NX94120 97783 Z2613 Naxos Calc-silicate NAXOS 7633.3B
E4570 N10360
NX94121 97784 Z2155 Naxos Calc-silicate NAXOS 7632.4B
E3050 N9860
NX94106 97785 Z2298 Naxos Pelite NAXOS 7642.2E
E0250 N17210
89639 89639 Z2405 Ios Glaucophane Schist 25 15E 36 45N
IO9615 97786 Z2644 Ios Gt-glaucophane Schist 25 16.20E 36 43.69N
90346 90346 Z2405 Ios Qtz-phengite Schist 25 15E 36 45N
232 Appendix B
Sampl e
Name
ANU
No.
SHRIMP
mount
Description Map Reference
FL9602 97787 Z2633 Folegandros Pelite 24 54E 36 37N
SK9603 97788 Z2633 Sikinos Metabasic Schist 25 10E 46 43N
SIF9345 97789 Z2363 Sifnos Calc-silicate 24 44E 36 56N
NX9301 97790 Z1870 Naxos I-type Granodiorite NAXOS 7641.4F
E6510 N20680
NX9303 97791 Z2298 Fractionated S-type Granite E6740 N7700
NAXOS 7633.1A
NX9470 97792 Z2613 Naxos I-type Granitoid NAXOS 7633.7D
E4530 N15275
NX9446 97793 Z2613
Z2644
Naxos S-type Granite NAXOS 7632.6C
E0050 N12520
TIN9603 97794 Z2665 Tinos S-type Granite 25 34E 37 34N
Samples from which monazite was analysed (denoted by suffix M)
NX9637M 97774 Z2037 Naxos S-type Granite 25 30.59E 37 0773N
NX94103M 97772 Z2922 Melt Pod Naxos Migmatite NAXOS 7642.2E
E2160 N16920
NX9315M 97769 Z2922 Naxos Leucogneiss NAXOS 7642.3F
E0940 N21240
NX9320M 97771 Z2922 Naxos Leucogneiss NAXOS 7642.3F
E0005 N20990
NX9438M 97798 Z2301 Pegmatite NAXOS 7632.6C
E0510 N12460
NX9439M 97795 Z2037 Naxos S-type Granite NAXOS 7632.6C
E0740 N12290
NX9305M 97796 Z2301 Naxos S-type Granite NAXOS 7632.4B
E2000 N10850
NX9434M 97797 Z2301 Naxos S-type Granite NAXOS 7632.6C
E2390 N12030
Samples from which titanite was analysed (denoted by suffix T)
NX94121T 97784 Z2155 Naxos Calc-silicate NAXOS 7632.4B
E3050 N9860
NX94120T 97783 Z2615 Naxos Calc-silicate NAXOS 7633.3B
E4570 N10360
NX9435T 97799 Z2265 Naxos Amphibolite NAXOS 7632.6C
E2210 N12180
NX9301T 97790 Z1858
Z2313
Naxos I-type Granodiorite NAXOS 7641.4F
E6510 N20680
NX9303T 97791 Z2313 Fractionated I-type Granite E6740 N7700
NAXOS 7633.1A
Appendix C 233
C : SAMPLE PREPARATION
C 1. Rock Crushing
Australian custom regulations required all rock samples to be cleaned with
concentrated bleach using a scrubbing brush to remove any organic material on the rock
surface before being shipped to the country. Prior to mineral seperation, rock samples
were split to remove weathered material and then 1.5 kg of fresh rock passed through a
jaw crusher to form chips less than 2 cm
3
. The chips were washed using tap water and
then crushed into a powder using a tungsten carbide rock mill. The powder was sieved
through a 250 m mesh and washed in tap water to remove clay-size particles and dried
under heat lamps in a closed fume cabinet.
C 2. Mineral Separation
Heavy minerals were separated from the rock powders using standard heavy liquid
separation techniques in specially designed down-draft fume cabinets. The sample was
first stirred into a funnel containing tetrabromomethane (sg 2.96 g.cm
-3
) to float off
minerals with low specific gravities such as quartz, feldspar and micas. Some of this
light fraction was removed and cleaned for potential analysis by
40
Ar-
39
Ar while the rest
was discarded. The heavy fraction was poured out of the base of the funnel into filter-
paper lined funnels where it was thoroughly cleaned using acetone. The sample was then
stirred into methylene iodide (sg 3.3 gcm
-3
) to remove minerals such as hornblende
which float. Heavy minerals were extracted from the base of the funnel and cleaned with
acetone. Individual minerals were further separated from this heavy fraction by virtue of
their magnetic properties. Strongly magnetic heavy minerals (such as magnetite) were
removed using a hand magnet and the sample was then passed through a Frantz
Isodynamic Seperator. Monazite was separated at 1 Amp and 10 tilt, titanite at 2 Amps
and 2 tilt while essentially non-magnetic zircon was concentrated in the non-magnetic
fraction at 2 Amps and 2 tilt. These separates were then hand-picked under a microscope
to ensure purity.
C 3. SHRIMP Mount Preperation
SHRIMP has the advantage over conventional mass spectrometry techniques of
being able to perform in situ analysis of geological material. Little sample preparation is
required: samples must have polished surfaces and been cut to a size which will fit into a
SHRIMP sample holder (25mm diameter). Polished sections and blocks can be used for
in situ work, or alternatively individual grains can be concentrated and mounted in epoxy
234 Sample Preparation
and then polished using diamond paste until the cores of the grains are exposed.
SHRIMP mounts (either polished disc or epoxy mounts) were then cleaned thoroughly
using a biological detergent and then ethanol before being rinsed in distilled water and
dried in an oven at 50C for over one hour. Clean and dry mounts were then handled
with rubber gloves and given a conductive coating of gold under vacuum to dissipate any
charge buildup during analysis using SHRIMP. Standards for measurement of different
minerals were either mounted in epoxy with the sample or mounted separately. (Unlike
SHRIMP I, SHRIMP II can accomodate dual mounts, and hence polished sections were
analysed with this instrument so that a standard could be measured in an adjoining
holder). Standards used include; zircon SL13 from Sri Lanka, monazite from the
Delegate Adamellite, titanite from the Khan pegmatite and rutile from Kragero, Norway
(see Appendix D for further discussion of the use of these standards).
C 4. SHRIMP Mount Imaging
Before final cleaning and coating, the mount or polished sections were
photographed in both reflected and transmitted light using an optical microscope, with
more detailed imagery being conducted using scanning electron microscopy (SEM).
Back-scattered SEM images of both titanite and monazite were obtained to reveal any
heterogeneities in the internal growth structure of the samples, while zircons were imaged
using cathodoluminescence (CL). CL images were obtained using the Australian National
University Electron Microscopy Units Hitachi S2250 SEM, fitted with a curved mirror to
reveal internal structures in the zircons. The intensity of light reflected in
cathodoluminescence images has been ascribed to intrinsic zircon luminescence, REE
content, vacancy concentration and crystal lattice damage. In general the intensity of light
seems to be inversely proportional to the uranium content in the grain.
Back-scattered electron images of titanite, monazite and zircon were obtained using
a Cambridge S360 electron microscope at the ANUs Electron Microscopy Unit. The
grey-scale in back-scattered electron images was proportional to the average atomic
number so heavy elements such as U (n = 92) which were concentrated in minerals such
as zircon will make their host mineral appear very pale in colour in comparison to
minerals containing lighter elements.
Appendix D 235
D : ANALYTICAL PROCEDURE
D1. Radioactive Decay
Naturally occurring radioactive isotopes have unstable nuclei that spontaneously
decay by emission of energy or particles to form different isotopes until a stable daughter
product is formed. The law of radioactive decay states that the number of atoms
disintegrating per unit time (dN/dt), the decay rate, is proportional to the total number of
radioactive atoms present:
dN
dt
N
We can define a constant of proportionality, the decay constant , for different
parent elements:
dN
dt
N =
The decay constant is simply a measure of the probability that an atom will decay
within a set time period. We can calculate the number of daughter atoms produced over
different periods of time by rearranging and then integrating the above expression to
produce the decay equation:
- =
dN
N
t
Giving = + ln( ) N t c
When decay begins at t
0
, the number of parent atoms is N
0
, such that
c = ln(N
0
)
So ln(N) = t ln(N
0
)
And t = ln(N / N
0
)
Take the exponent e
t
= N / N
0
to obtain the
Decay Equation : N = N
0
e
t
The number of radioactive atoms present in the original sample ( N
0
), cannot be
measured so to calculate the age of the sample, the accumulation of stable daughter atoms
( D) is measured and an accumulation equation may be derived:
N D N
0
= +
N D N e
t
0 0
= +

from which we obtain the
Accumulation Equation :
D N e
t
( ) =
1
This equation can be expressed in terms of t to define the age of the sample.

e
D
N
t
= + 1
then taking logs yields the
Age Equation : t
D
N

ln( )
=
+ 1
236 Analytical Procedure

The age of a sample can hence be determined by measuring the concentration of
daughter and parent atoms present today (time t), and using the experimentally determined
decay constant (). Two assumptions are implicit when using the Age Equation:
1. When a mineral forms it has only parent and no daughter atoms, or if daughter atoms
are present these can be seperated from the total number of atoms present.
2. The system is closed, ie. no parent or daughter atoms are added or lost to the system.
D2. U-Th-Pb Geochronology
Uranium has several radioactive isotopes of which
238
U (99.27%) and
235
U
(0.72%) both decay to different stable isotopes of lead,
206
Pb and
207
Pb respectively, via
a chain of decay through relatively short-lived radioactive intermediate daughter products.
Similarly the most abundant radioactive isotope of thorium,
232
Th, decays to a stable lead
isotope,
208
Pb (Table D-1). Three independent ages can be assessed by measuring the
isotope ratios from these three decay schemes. As two isotopes of U, with different half-
lives, decay to form two independent isotopes of Pb, the isotopic composition of Pb can
also be used to assess the age of a sample using the
207
Pb/
206
Pb ratio. The
207
Pb/
206
Pb
ratio is insensitive to modern Pb loss, since it is assumed that any Pb lost has the same
isotopic composition as the measured Pb, assuming that the present
238
U/
235
U ratio is
constant.
The
207
Pb/
206
Pb ratio is related to the decay of the original uranium as follows
207 206
235
238
235
238
1
1
Pb Pb U U
e
e
t
t
*
*
=

[
\
|

)
j
where
the asterisk denotes a radiogenic daughter isotope.
Table D-1: Decay schemes for uranium and thorium isotopes.
Decay System

t
1
2
238
U =>
206
Pb + 8 + 6
-
+ Q 1.55125 10
10
yr
1
4468 Ma
235
U =>
207
Pb + 7 + 4
-
+ Q 9.8485 10
10
yr
1
704 Ma
232
Th =>
208
Pb + 6 + 4
-
+ Q
4.9475 x 10
-11
yr
- -1
14.01 Ga
The different ages calculated from the measured Pb/U ratios and the
207
Pb*/
206
Pb*
ratio are the same, then the isotopic ages are said to be concordant. This can be
assessed using a Concordia diagram such as the Wetherill (1956) (Figure D-1) or Tera
and Wasserburg (1972) (Figure D-2) diagrams. Analyses that plot on the curves of these
diagrams have remained closed to isotopic disturbance. Discordant analyses that plot
off the curves indicate that the isotopic systems have been disturbed, ie. opened to
Appendix D 237
external isotopic exchange. If the samples were disturbed by a single later event, either
type of Concordia diagram can be used to assess the original age of a sample and the time
at which the later isotopic disturbance occurred. The discordant analyses will form a
linear array termed a Discordia chord which will intersect the Concordia curve at the age
of the sample and the age of the disturbance. If the isotopic systems have been opened to
exchange more than once, or if mixed age populations are sampled, then the analyses will
not define a simple discordia line but will show complex and irregular scatter.
Concordia
Discordia
207
Pb* /
235
U
206
Pb*
238
U
1.0
1.5
2.0
2.5
3.0
3.5
T'
Q
Q
T
0
0 2
4 6
8 10
12 14
16
18 20 22 24 26 28 30
0
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.4
0.5
0.6
0.7
0.8
0.9
1.0
T
Figure D-1: Effects of episodic Pb loss (or uranium gain) on a Wetherill Concordia diagram. A
mineral which has lost all Pb would plot at the origin. If Pb loss occurred at time T the system would
follow a straight line (discordia) to the origin. Q represents a point which has undergone partial Pb loss,
while T
0
indicates the original age of a sample which has lost all radiogenic Pb at time T, while all U-Pb
systems should fall on the discordia line joining these two points [from \Faure, 1986 #1347].
0
0.05
0.1
0.15
0.2
0.25
0.3
0.35
200 300 400 500 600 700
238
U /
206
Pb
10Ma
12
14
20 30
Concordia
initial Pb composition
Pb loss
Age of sample
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
Figure D-2: Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram of measured ratios from a young zircon sample. The
hollow arrow represents a line projecting back to the y intercept that connects the results with an initial
Pb composition. The solid arrow represents the direction samples should plot if they have undergone Pb
loss (or U gain). The short arrow indicates the age of the sample shown by the interesction of a line fitted
to the results with Concordia. The lack of scatter of results away from the hollow arrow indicates that Pb
loss has not been significant in the analysed zircons. [See \Tera, 1972 #1319].
D3. Secondary Ion Mass Spectrometry
To calculate the age of a sample using U-Pb or Th-Pb decay schemes, it is
necessary to measure the elemental daughter/parent ratios of these elements using a mass
spectrometer. A mass spectrometer is designed to generate ionised species from a sample
and separate these atomic and molecular ions on the basis of their charges and masses,
according to their behaviour in magnetic and/or electric fields. The separated isotopic
species are measured in a collector using an electron multiplier or Faraday cup detector.
An ion microprobe is a type of mass spectrometer that uses secondary ions
produced from the surface of a sample by bombarding it with a beam of energetic primary
ions. The overall process is known as secondary ion mass spectrometry (SIMS). This
form of mass spectrometry allows the in situ isotopic analysis of material, unlike other
methods that require chemical separation of elements before measurement. Secondary
ions are physically eroded from the sample surface by the primary beam of charged
particles (with energies typically on the order of 10 keV), a process known as
sputtering. As with other forms of ionisation only a small proportion of the material
ejected from the sample surface is ionised. Ionisation probability can be increased by the
use of a primary beam of highly electronegative (oxygen) or highly electropositive
(caesium) species in the sputtering region, resulting in enhanced emission of positive and
negative ions, respectively.
Appendix D 239
Different elements have different ionisation potentials, so ion yields during
sputtering vary and do not record the true elemental concentrations. Ion yield is also
influenced by matrix effects and instrumental parameters. Anderson and Hinthorne [,
1973 #1321] likened the sputtering environment to a plasma in local thermodynamic
equilibrium (LTE) to develop a model relating secondary ion yields to isotopic abundance.
Although this analogy has been shown to be incorrect, the LTE model has been
successful in modelling the true elemental concentrations.
Mass fractionation between isotopes of the same element is a by-product of the
sputtering process, with lighter isotopes preferentially ionised compared to heavier
isotopes (Slodzian et al., 1980). The amount of isotopic fractionation is proportional to
the fractional mass difference. It is also matrix-dependent and can be affected by
instrumental parameters (Shimizu and Hart, 1982). Instrumental mass fractionation can
be monitored in principle by measuring the isotopic ratios of gravimetric blends of pure
isotopes. However, such standards are only available as pure metals or silicate glasses.
The complex mass spectrum produced during sputtering can include atoms and
molecules of all elements present in both the sample surface and the primary ion beam.
This results in complicated molecular isobaric interferences, especially for intermediate
masses, which require separation by peak stripping or by measurement with sufficiently
high mass resolution to separate different peaks.
D4. Sensitive High Mass Resolution Ion MicroProbe
(SHRIMP)
SHRIMP was developed to achieve the high mass resolution necessary for the
removal of isobaric interferences from the isotopic species of interest in U-Th-Pb
geochronology, while retaining high sensitivity (Clement et al., 1977). This was
achieved in two steps. The first was the use of a physically large secondary mass
analyser with a very large magnet-turning-radius relative to normal mass spectrometers.
This achieves high mass dispersion which allows use of a wide source slit for maximum
ion transmission. Second, the mass resolution was improved by using an ion optical
system that corrects the second-order focussing aberrations that are normally tolerated in
sector mass spectrometers. A schematic diagram of SHRIMP II is shown in Figure D-3.
The primary ion source is a hollow-cathode duoplasmatron that produces a negative
primary ion beam from oxygen gas through the application of a 450 volt arc discharge
between a Ni cathode and anode plate. The primary beam is extracted through an aperture
in the anode plate by application of a 10 keV accelerating potential to an extraction
electrode. A Wien velocity filter selects primary beam ions of the requisite mass (usually
O
2
-
) and reduces hydride interferences by eliminating species such as OH
-.
The primary
beam is then demagnified through a series of einzel lenses configured to produce Khler
illumination. This has the advantage of producing a sharply defined area of sputtering
over which the ion-density of primary ions is uniform.
The primary beam hits the surface of the sample at an incident angle of 45
producing elliptical craters that range in size from 10-30 m in diameter, depending on the
diameter of the Khler aperture selected. The size of the aperture limits the total ion
current available and is selected by the operator, dependent on whether spatial resolution
or higher secondary ion emission is the more important during analysis. Charge build-up
on the sample surface during sputtering is reduced by the application of a conductive
coating to the sample (generally of 99.999% pure gold). The target is maintained at a 10
keV potential. Positive secondary ions are extracted perpendicular to the sample surface
and accelerated towards an intermediate electrode and extraction aperture at ground
potential. The secondary ion optical array focusses the beam into the entrance slit of the
mass analyser and utilises phase space concepts of beam transport theory to maximise
transmission (Clement et al., 1977). Approximately 10% of the secondary beam is used
as a secondary beam monitor (SBM) to identify instability in the primary beam.
SHRIMP is a double-focusing mass spectrometer that allows angular and energy
refocussing using electrostatic and magnetic sectors to focus into a collector the wide
range of initial energy in the secondary ions produced by the sputtering process. The
configuration is based on a design by Matsuda [, 1974 #112] and utilises a cylindrical 85
electrostatic analyser (ESA) (turning radius 1.27m), and a 72.5 magnetic sector (turning
radius 1 m), separated by an electrostatic quadrupole lens. SHRIMP operates in single
collector mode with ions measured as pulse counts by a single electron multiplier. The
secondary ion beam intensity is generally insufficient for measurement by Faraday cups
(although these are available for use), which have higher noise levels than electron
multipliers. The measurement of high count rates is affected by dead time and hence a
dead time correction factor must be applied for isotopic ratios associated with high count
rates.
SHRIMPs mass analyser configuration produces a wide separation of masses at
the collector. A mass resolution of around 5500 is required for U-Th-Pb analysis of
zircon. This resolution separates all masses of interest from their interferences (except Pb
hydrides), so that peak-stripping is unnecessary. A source slit width of 80 m generates
Pb
+
sensitivity in zircon exceeding 20 counts/s/ppm Pb/nA for SHRIMP II, and ranging
between 5-10 counts/s/ppm Pb/nA for SHRIMP I. The magnet is cyclically stepped
through field positions equivalent to the atomic masses to be measured. This process is
controlled by a computer program developed by R. Dabrowski, which on SHRIMP II has
recently been updated to a LabVIEW program by P. Lanc.
Appendix D 241
SHRIMP II
duoplasmatron
Wien filter
Kohler lens
Kohler apeture
Condensor lens
sample
extraction
lens
quadrupole
triplet
source slit
electrostatic
analyser
energy defining slit
quadrupole
lens
COLLECTOR
collector slit
Faraday cup 1m
electron multiplier
magnetic
analyser
MASS ANALYSER
SOURCE
beam limiting apeture
1
2
7
0

m
m
1
0
0
0
m
m
Figure D-3: Sketch of SHRIMP II design
D5. SHRIMP Data Collection
Table D-2 illustrates a typical mass analysis cycle for zircon U-Th-Pb
geochronology, with the mass analyser stepping from light masses to heavy masses, and
with time allowed for automatic centering of the peaks between measurement of different
species.
Table D-2: Typical meaurement cycle for zircon analysis
Species Nominal Mass (amu) Count Time (s)
Zr
2
O
196 2
204
Pb 204 10
Background 204.1 10
206
Pb 206 10
207
Pb 207 30
208
Pb 208 10
238
U 238 5
ThO 248 5
UO 254 2
Mass 196, Zr
2
O, is used as a reference peak for zircon analyses because its
relatively high abundance aids peak centering during analysis as the magnet cycles from
high mass back to low mass. The
204
Pb peak is too small for autocentering purposes, so
the use of a reference peak with lower mass is very desirable in determining the correct
setting for the magnet. During analysis of titanite, an unidentified peak at mass 200 is
used for this purpose, while in monazite a CePO
4
peak at mass 203 is used. The isotopic
species being measured and the count time devoted to each one may be varied by the
operator depending on the type of sample and its age. In general, samples older than
1000 Ma require an accurate measure of
204
Pb to assess common Pb versus radiogenic Pb
contents (see Section D6. D6.4), hence count times on this species need to be increased.
Young samples (< 1000 Ma) rely on a correction for common Pb based on measurement
of
207
Pb or
208
Pb so the count rates on these species are optimised, while
204
Pb may be
neglected altogether.
In a single collector assembly utilising an ion counter such as SHRIMP, the
expected precision of results is governed mainly by Poisson counting uncertainty. This
will be illustrated in Section D6. D8 where the data reduction procedure and estimations
of the uncertainties in the various ion-current ratios are discussed. During on-line data
acquisition, the total count period for each mass is divided into ten time segments, with
outliers identified from Poisson counting statistics being rejected before the mean count
rate is calculated (where the standard deviation of the distribution is the square root of the
mean). This can minimise the effects of short-term beam instabilities affecting individual
measurements for each mass station. Temporal variations in secondary ion emission
(e.g., from sample heterogeneity or primary beam instability) are estimated by cycling the
magnet to measure the mass stations of interest (Table D-2) several times. Usually 5 to 7
cycles are employed (occasionally up to 9 cycles). Any variations in emission are
corrected for by constructing a line of best fit through the data that traces the beam
intensity for each mass over time. Secondary ion ratios are formed from the count rates
for each species at the analysis midpoint using an in-house computer program PRAWN
written initially by P. Kinny and refined by T. Ireland (Figure D-4). The scatter of ratios
relative to the fitted line is tested against the scatter expected from ion counting statistics
alone. Ususally the data pass the test but beam instability sometimes causes it to fail, in
which case the error of the mean is set to the empirically-observed scatter. The ratios may
also fail the test if there are changes in Pb/U in the target due to in situ Pb loss or overlap
of the beam onto a mineral growth zone of different age. In addition to this procedure,
the effects of primary beam instability can be corrected by taking the ratio of counts for
each mass to the Secondary Beam Monitor (SBM). This can either be done during
analysis, or during the first stages of data reduction utilising PRAWN.
Appendix D 243
Prawn 6.5.3 Output
FAIL
Zr
2
0
PASS
F = 3.1
F = 0.3
PASS
bkgrnd
F = 0.2
PASS
206
Pb
F = 2.2
PASS
207
Pb
F = 0.8
PASS
208
P
b
F = 2.2
PASS
F = 2.1
PASS
F = 1.6
PASS
UO
F = 2.4
SBM
16000
17000
5300
5800
380
480
650
750
5
15
10
18
180
230
0.20
2.00
3600
4000
238
U
ThO
5523
46
424.84
6.53
696.89
9.55
9.40
0.79
14.03
0.32
205.03
3.77
0.02
0.03
0.18
0.26
3831
43
204
Pb
0.00
c / s
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-0.90
c / s
c / s
c / s
c / s
c / s
c / s
c / s
c / s
c / s
Figure D-4: Output from PRAWN 6.5.3 program showing the counts per second (c/s) for each species
measured, the line fit through the data points for each scan and the c/s for the secondary beam moniotor
(SBM).
D6. SHRIMP Data Reduction
D6.1. SHRIMP Standards
A vital aspect of SHRIMP analysis is the use of mineral standards for which the
isotopic compositions have been determined by mass-spectrometric isotope dilution. As
SHRIMP can not measure the absolute concentration of isotopic species, the use of a
standard is necessary to determine elemental Pb/U values of samples of unknown
composition. Ideally, SHRIMP standards must be homogeneous in mineralogy,
crystallinity and chemical and isotopic composition, with concordant Pb/U and Pb/Th
ratios and preferably uniform U and Th contents. Standards should preferably have
sufficiently high uranium contents (hence high radiogenic Pb contents) to produce precise
measurements through low ion-counting errors but not so much uranium that the structure
of the standard is modified by metamictisation. Standards should also contain minimal
common Pb and be readily available. Due to the unquantified influence of matrix effects,
SHRIMP standards must be as close in composition as possible to the unknowns being
analysed. The following minerals and their standards have been used in this study:
D6.1.1. Zircon
A natural gem quality zircon from Sri Lanka, SL13, was used for all analyses.
Based on TIMS analyses listed by Claoue-Long et al. (1995), it has a weighted mean
206
Pb*/
238
U of 0.092821 0.000054 (2) equivalent to an age of 572.2 0.4 Ma (2)
and contains 236 ppm U. Known variations of at least 15% in the U content of SL13
(Ireland, 1995) limits the accuracy of elemental abundances calculated for U, Th and Pb.
Although the Th/U has not been measured by isotope dilution due to the dangers inherent
in using Th spikes, SHRIMP analyses have shown that measured
232
ThO
+
/
238
UO
+
is
directly proportional to target
232
Th/
238
U. The SL13 standard is less uniform in Pb/U
than is desirable, having an external reproducibility of ~ 2%. Some unknowns have
reproducibilities of ~ 1%, indicating that the 2% reproducibility of the standard is not an
analytical problem related to sputtering or secondary ion extraction, but reflects
heterogeneity in the composition of the standard. Compston (1996) interprets the excess
scatter in SL13 as due to a bimodal age population within SL13, produced by Pb
redistribution some 15 Ma after its original crystallisation. These effects are averaged out
and not detected by TIMS analyses owing to the much greater sampling volumes
(typically on the order of 30 g of material or more, whereas SHRIMP typically measures
less than 5 ng). This variation might also be due to occasional m-scale patches of
unsupported radiogenic Pb (Williams et al., 1984) in SL13.
Appendix D 245
D6.1.2. Titanite
The first reported SHRIMP U-Pb age determinations on titanite were by Kinny et
al. (1994) who characterised a standard using conventional Thermal Ionistaion Mass
Spectrometry (TIMS), supplemented by SHRIMP work at Curtin University. The
standard consists of fragments of titanite collected by N.J. McNaughton from the Khan
pegmatite, Namibia. This standard has been adopted for SHRIMP titanite dating at
A.N.U.. It produces a conventional TIMS age of 518 Ma, has high U contents (~ 696
ppm) and a consistent within-grain composition with moderately uniform Pb/U ratios. A
small degree of Pb loss increases the percentage error on
206
Pb/
238
U ages. This means
that the standard may be used for dating Phanerozoic samples (where its error has only a
relatively small effect on the error of the sample), and also very old samples (> 1500Ma)
because a standard is not required for the derivation of
207
Pb/
206
Pb ages. However, it is
not well-suited for dating intermediate-aged samples. Titanites can be analysed with only
minor adjustments to the runtable commonly employed for zircon analyses on SHRIMP.
An unidentified peak which is always found in titanite at mass 200 is measured (Figure
D-5). This peak has been desrcibed as a CaTiO
+
peak (Kinny et al., 1994) but mass
balance calculations suggest the closest corresponding peak would be Ti
4
+
.
0
1
2
3
4
C
o
u
n
t
s

(
1
0
0

K
)
Mass (AMU)
200.0
200.5 199.5
Figure D-5: Characteristic peak shape at mass 200 in titanite.
D6.1.3. Monazite
Grains from the Delegate Adamellite, New South Wales, were used as a reference
material. These have yielded an Isotope Dilution Thermal Ion Mass Spectrometry
(IDTIMS) age of 426.7 Ma and a uranium content of 1164 ppm (Williams et al., 1983).
While this age appears to agree with both IDTIMS and SHRIMP ages for zircon from the
same samples, there is a noticeable dispersion in both zircon and monazite ages, which
suggests the presence of more than one age population. Details of the monazite standard
are given in Sircombe [, 1997 #1335]. The reference peak used at low mass is a Ce-
phosphate at mass 203.
D6.2. Hydride Interferences
Pb hydrides (PbH
+
species) interfere with the Pb
+
mass spectra, mainly acting to
increase measured
207
Pb/
206
Pb ratios as
206
PbH
+
contributes to the measured
207
Pb
peak. If the hydrides are produced by water adsorbed on the sample or in the sample
chamber, the ratio will decrease over time as the vacuum improves, and so the problem
can be identified (Figure D-6).
0.05
0.1
0.15
0.2
0.25
0.3
0.35
0.4
0 5 10 15 20 25
P
b

h
y
d
r
i
d
e
s
Time (hours)
Figure D-6: Plot of Pb hydrides vs time for a zircon sample measured during one analytical session,
showing the lack of correlation between Pb hydrides and time. A positive correlation between Pb hydrides
and time is expected if hydrides have influenced measurements.
D6.3. Calculation of inter-element ratios
One difficulty in applying SHRIMP to U-Th-Pb geochronology is that, as in all
SIMS analyses, sputtering produces complex mass spectra where each element forms
diverse molecular species reflecting the compositional diversity of the sample and primary
beam. Uranium occurs in the secondary beam as UO
2
+
, UO
+
and U
+
, thorium as
ThO
2
+
, ThO
+
and Th
+
, while lead occurs almost entirely as Pb
+
. This means that the
ratio of Pb
+
/U
+
in the secondary beam cannot be directly related to the elemental Pb/U
Appendix D 247
ratio in the sample essential for age determinations. (Andersen and Hinthorne, 1972)
showed that measured Pb
+
/U
+
is related to the UO
+
/U
+
measured at the same time. This
led Compston et al. (1984) to employ measured values of UO
+
/U
+
and Pb
+
/U
+
.to
calculate Pb/U in the sample.
The relationship between
206
Pb
+
/U
+
and UO
+
/U
+
in zircon is approximately linear
(Compston et al., 1984) and can be described as:
( / ) . [( / ) . ] Pb U UO U
std std
+ + + +
= 0 0764 2 77
Over wide ranges of UO
+
/U
+
some curvature is observed in the relation which has
also been described as quadratic (Williams and Claesson, 1987):
( / ) . ( / ) . ( / ) . Pb U UO U UO U
std std std
+ + + + + +
= + 0 0048 0 0265 0 0825
2
Definition of the curve has subsequently been improved using a power law fit
(Claoue-Long et al., 1995):
( / ) . ( / )
.
Pb U UO U
std std
+ + + +
= 0 0069
1 979
The exponent of the power law correlation is given by the slope of the best fit
regression through the logarithms of Pb
+
/U
+
and UO
+
/U
+
for the standard data. For
zircon this slope is measured as 2.00 0.05 (Claoue-Long et al., 1995). The power law
form is regarded as the best expression of the relationship between Pb
+
/U
+
and UO
+
/U
+
.
Using the above relationship, the expected Pb
+
/U
+
for the standard can be calculated for
the particular UO
+
/U
+
values for each analysis of the unknowns. For this condition of
equal UO
+
/U
+
, it is then assumed that
(Pb / U)
unk
(Pb
+
/ U
+
)
unk
=
(Pb / U)
std
(Pb
+
/ U
+
)
std
Because (Pb/U)
std
is known (approximately) at 0.0928 for SL13, (Pb/U)
unk
can
now be calculated. For some minerals, such as perovskite, the correlation between
Pb
+
/U
+
and UO
+
/U
+
is not as strong as that between Pb
+/
UO
+
and UO
2
+
/UO
+
.
A directly proportional relationship has been found between measured
232
ThO
+
/
238
UO
+
species and elemental
232
Th/
238
U in the sample (Compston et al.,
1984). These workers defined a constant of proportionality (K=1.11) such that:
232
Th
238
U
= 1.11
232
ThO
+
238
UO
+
[
\
|

)
j
This relation has been modified by Williams (1996) to account for wide-ranging
UO
+
/U
+
:
232
Th
238
U
= 0. 03446 UO
+
/ U
+
( )
+0.868
[ |
232
ThO
+
238
UO
+
[
\
|

)
j
Since
208 232
232
1 Pb Th e
t
*
( ) =
and
206 238
238
1 Pb U e
t
*
( ) =
it follows that
232
238
208
206
238
232
1
1
Th
U
Pb
Pb
e
e
t
t

*
*
=

[
\
|

)
j
and that the constant of proportionality (K) between

232
ThO
+
/
238
UO
+
and
232
Th/
238
U can
be defined by the equation
K
Pb
Pb
ThO
UO
e
e
meas
t
t

*
*
=
[
\
|

)
j
[
\
|

)
j

[
\
|

)
j
+
+
208
206
232
238
232
238
1
1
Using this equation, values of K have been determined for titanite (this study) as:
232
Th
238
U
= 1. 0213
232
ThO
+
238
UO
+
[
\
|

)
j
and for monazite (Sircombe, 1997):
232
Th
238
U
= 0.8437
232
ThO
+
238
UO
+
[
\
|

)
j
The calibration of Pb
+
/ThO
+
and UO
+
/U
+
can also be determined from the slope of
the best fit regression through the logarithms of these ratios from the standard. Slopes
determined by this method include: 1.00 0.1 for zircon, while the slope for titanite has
been calculated as 0.88 0.09 (Table D-3). A slope of 2.3 0.5 has been calculated
from monazite for a regression line of ln(Pb
+
/Th
+
) vs ln(UO
+
/U
+
), rather than
ln(Pb
+
/ThO
+
) vs ln(UO
+
/U
+
) (Sircombe, 1997). The difference in the slopes for
ln(Pb
+
/ThO
+
) compared to ln(Pb
+
/Th
+
) can be explained according to the following
equations:
Appendix D 249
ln ln ln
Pb
Th
A m
UO
U
[
\

)
= +
[
\
|

)
j
+
+
ln ln ln ln
Pb
ThO
Pb
Th
UO
U
Pb
Th
UO
U
[
\

)
=
[
\
|
|
|
)
j
j
j
=
[
\

)

[
\
|

)
j +
+
+
+
ln ln ln ln
Pb
ThO
A m
UO
U
UO
U
[
\

)
= +
[
\
|

)
j

[
\
|

)
j
+
+
+
+
ln ln ln
Pb
ThO
A m
UO
U
[
\

)
= + ( )
[
\
|

)
j
+
+
1
where m is the slope of the calibration line for Pb/Th and ln(A) is the intercept. For
Pb/ThO ratios the slope is m-1, so if the calibration slope for ln(Pb/Th) is 2.0 then the
slope for ln(Pb/ThO) will be 1.0.
Table D-3: Calibration slopes from 11 sessions on the titanite standard Khan Pegmatite
(Z2265 excluded)
Sample No.
analyses
U/Pb slope Th/Pb slope
lnU+/CaTi
2
O
4
Z1800a 22 2.58 0.22 1.75 0.28 -2.56
Z1800b 14 1.58 0.09 -0.10 0.32 -2.02
Z1800c 33 2.53 0.40 -0.20 0.84 -1.46
Z2155 16 1.73 0.14 0.88 0.14 -2.97
Z2217 15 1.63 0.23 0.69 0.31 -1.48
Z2241 13 1.60 0.20 0.79 0.27 -2.24
Z2265 16 0.74 0.98 -8.55 17.1 -1.41
Z2313 20 1.59 0.13 0.58 0.20 -2.54
Z2362 11 1.81 0.12 1.10 0.58 -3.14
Z2600 10 1.95 0.26 1.22 0.31 -2.31
Z2615 7 1.94 0.32 1.13 0.30 -2.33
Results 151 1.72 0.06* 0.88 0.09# -2.31
* weighted mean with MSWD 3.0
# weighted mean with MSWD 1.7
Elemental Abundances
Abundances of U, Th and Pb are calculated empirically in zircon by relating
uranium concentration in the sample to Zr content at the same values for UO
+
/U
+
(Compston et al., 1984):
(Zr
2
O/ U)
unk
(Zr
2
O
+
/ U
+
)
unk
=
(Zr
2
O/ U)
std
(Zr
2
O
+
/ U
+
)
std
Zr
2
O
+
/U
+
in the standard is adjusted to be for the same UO
+
/U
+
as the unknown
using a power law curve (Claoue-Long et al., 1995):
Zr
2
O
+
U
+
= a
UO
+
U
+
[
\
|

)
j
0.66
where a is determined from the mean of meaurements from the standard over an
individual analytical session, and 0.66 is the slope of the calibration line of ln(Zr
+
/U
+
)
versus ln(UO
+
/U
+
).
Uranium concentrations are derived from the expression:
Uconc Uconc
Zr O U
Zr O U
unk std
std
unk
=
[
\
|

)
j
+ +
+ +
( / )
( / )
2
2
where the uranium concentration of the zircon standard SL13 is taken as 236 ppm,
as measured by isotope dilution.
Once U concentrations are established, Th and Pb abundances can be calculated
from Th/U and Pb/U ratios.
This procedure works well for samples with little variation in matrix characteristics
such as titanite, where a similar relation between the measured Ti
+
reference peak and
UO
+
/U
+
has been identified.
ln
.
Ti
U
a
UO
U
4
2 31
+
+
+
+
[
\
|

)
j
=
[
\
|

)
j
Uconc Uconc
Ti U
Ti U
unk std
std
unk

( / )
( / )
=
[
\
|

)
j
+ +
+ +
4
4
where -2.31 is the slope of the calibration line of ln(U
+
/Ti
4
+
) versus ln(UO
+
/U
+
)
and the Khan pegmatite titanite standard contains approximately 697 ppm uranium from
isotope dilution measurements (Fanning, unpubl.).
Appendix D 251
For other minerals such as monazite, which has variable composition due to
substitution of different elements (Sircombe, 1997), such a relationship cannot be
established. Instead, the U ppm can be approximated from the number of UO
+
counts per
second, assuming the material measured as a standard has the same content of uranium as
that measured by isotope dilution.
Uppm Uppm
UO cps
mean UO cps
unk std
unk
std
=
[
\
|

)
j
+
+

where the Delegate adamellite monazite contains 1164 ppm uranium (Williams et
al., 1983).
D6.4. Common Pb corrections
Lead consists of four different isotopes
204
Pb,
206
Pb,
207
Pb and
208
Pb. Only
204
Pb is not produced by radioactive decay. In order to determine an absolute age using
U-Th-Pb geochronology, it is necessary to be able to separate the component of common
Pb incorporated into the crystal during or following recrystallisation from the amount of
radiogenic Pb. Total common Pb in an analysis is the sum of: 1) initial common Pb in the
sample, both common Pb incorporated in mineral lattice and in submicron-scale mineral
inclusions; 2) Pb incorporated by post-crystallisation exchange with surrounding material
that has evolved beyond initial compositions; 3) surface contaminants. The effect of
surface contaminants is reduced during SHRIMP analyses by rastering the target area
with the primary beam for 3 minutes before analysis. Uncertainty in common Pb can be
reduced by thorough cleaning of samples to remove surface Pb contaminants before
analysis and by careful selection of the beam target to avoid cracks and inclusions. There
are three different ways of estimating the proportion of common

Pb in a sample - using
the measured amounts of
204
Pb,
207
Pb and
208
Pb respectively.
D6.4.1.
204
Pb Correction
If the initial Pb composition is known, then the amount of common Pb is directly
proportional to the amount of
204
Pb. The atomic fraction of
206
Pb which is common can
be defined as:
f =
206
Pb
common
/
206
Pb
meas
As all measured
204
Pb is common, the fraction of common
206
Pb can be defined as:
f
4
=
204
Pb/
206
Pb
meas
204
Pb/
206
Pb
common
where
204
Pb/
206
Pb
common
is assumed or known (see Section D6.5).
The
204
Pb correction is often used, especially for old samples to calculate
207
Pb/
206
Pb ages. The main disadvantage is that it is the least abundant Pb isotope and
thus has large uncertainties due to low count rates and also requires a significant amount
of available analysis time. It is also subject to isobaric interferences such as
186
W
18
O,
204
Hg and in monazite an unidentified molecular species (Sircombe, 1997). This makes
the correction unsuitable for young zircons, which rely on small uncertainties in the
amount of common Pb.
D6.4.2.
207
Pb Correction
This method is used exclusively for young ages (< 800 Ma) as the long half-life and
small relative abundance of
235
U results in little radiogenic
207
Pb accumulation in such
samples, so that the radiogenic
207
Pb/
206
Pb ratio for the sample can be closely estimated.
This method is only usable for determining
206
Pb/
238
U ratios, as use of this correction
assumes a value for
207
Pb/
206
Pb ratios.
207 206
235
238
235
238
1
1
Pb Pb
U
U
e
e
t
t
* *
/ =

[
\
|

)
j
f
Pb Pb Pb Pb
Pb Pb Pb Pb
meas meas
com com
7
207 206 207 206
207 206 207 206
=
( )

( )
( )

( )
/ /
/ /
* *
* *
By assuming Pb/U concordance, this method is equivalent to extrapolating each
analysis along the common Pb mixing line on a Tera-Wasserburg Concordia diagram until
the Concordia curve itself is intersected. The corrected
206
Pb*/
238
U value is then
obtained from the Concordia x-axis.
D6.4.3.
208
Pb Correction
This correction relies on radiogenic
208
Pb
*
/
206
Pb
*
being estimated from ThO
+
/U
+
for an assumed formation age. As the correction is largely insensitive to the choice of
formation age it can be applied to samples of any age.
208 206
232
238
232
238
1
1
Pb Pb
Th
U
e
e
t
t
* *
/ =

[
\
|

)
j
Appendix D 253
f
Pb Pb Pb Pb
Pb Pb Pb Pb
meas meas
com com
8
208 206 208 206
208 206 208 206
=
( )

( )
( )

( )
/ /
/ /
* *
* *
This correction is only suitable for samples which have low Th/U ratios, which will
accumulate only small amounts of radiogenic
208
Pb from decay of
232
Th. The
204
Pb
correction method is favoured over the
208
Pb for determining old (>800 Ma) as old
samples may have accumulated a large proportion of radiogenic
208
Pb. As the
208
Pb
correction relies on the assumption of closed system evolution of Th/U ratios, differential
movement of U and Th atoms in minerals and the preferential loss of
208
Pb can invalidate
its use in estimation of the common Pb content of zircons. To assess whether it is valid to
apply the
208
Pb correction for a set of zircon analyses, a plot of radiogenic
208
Pb/
206
Pb
(calculated independently using the
204
Pb or
207
Pb methods) versus
232
Th/
238
U
(Compston et al., 1984) should yield a line to the origin. The slope of this line is
relatively constant for systems of all ages (Figure D-7) as the half-lives of
232
Th and
238
U are similar in magnitude.
Th/U
0.3
0.2
0.1
0.0
0.0 0.2 0.4 0.6 0.8 1.0
1.2
2
0
8

P
b
*

/

2
0
6

P
b
*
Figure D-7: To validate the use of the 208-corrected method in calculating radiogenic Pb, data should
show a straight line relationship between 207-corrected 208Pb*/206Pb* values and Th/U, as shown in
this illustration.
D6.5. Common Pb composition
In minerals such as titanite, which may incorporate significant amounts of common
Pb in their crystal lattice, the selection of common Pb composition can be critical. The
common Pb isotopic composition can be assessed by several methods: it can be directly
measured from minerals which incorporate Pb in their structures but exclude U, such as
feldspars and galena or it can be independently calculated using measured isotopic ratios
from the mineral being dated. The common
204
Pb composition can be calculated from
from the intercept of
204
Pb/
206
Pb versus
238
U/
206
Pb, while the common
207
Pb
composition can be calculated from the intercept of
207
Pb/
206
Pb versus
238
U/
206
Pb
(Figure D-8), according to the equations:
204
206
204
206
204
206
238
206
238
1
Pb
Pb
Pb
Pb
Pb
Pb
U
Pb
e
m c c m
t
[
\
|

)
j
=
[
\
|

)
j

[
\
|

)
j

[
\
|

)
j

( )
207
206
207
206
207
206
206
238
238
206
207
206
Pb
Pb
Pb
Pb
Pb
Pb
Pb
U
U
Pb
Pb
Pb
m c m m c
[
\
|

)
j
=
[
\
|

)
j

[
\
|

)
j
[
\
|

)
j

[
\
|

)
j

[
\
|

)
j
+
[
\
|

)
j
*
*
*
where m stands for measured value, c stands for common value and * represents
the radiogenic value.
The common
208
Pb component can be evaluated once the common
204
Pb or
207
Pb
compositions are known. Using the appropriate f
4
or f
7
value from the above equations,
the common
208
Pb can be calculated from radiogenic
208
Pb/
206
Pb and Th/U according to
the following equation:
208
206
208
206
208
206
1
Pb
Pb
f
Pb
Pb
Pb
Pb
f
m c
[
\
|

)
j
( )
[
\
|

)
j
[
\
|
|

)
j
j
=
[
\
|

)
j

*
10 Ma
15
2
0
7

P
b

/

2
0
6

P
b
238
U /
206
Pb
0.0
0.2
0.4
0.6
0.8
1.0
0
100 200 300 400 500 600 700
common Pb composition
age of sample
Concordia
Figure D-8: Line fit through measured isotope ratios to determine the common Pb composition for
titanites from a particular sample.
Appendix D 255
If the mineral being analysed has low initial common Pb values, ie. Pb is
preferentially excluded from the crystal structure (zircon, monazite), then the isotopic
composition of common Pb must be calculated according to the age of the sample using a
model for terrestrial Pb isotopic evolution over time.
Patterson (1956) measured the isotopic composition of Pb in meteorites and
calculated their age as 4.55 0.07 Ga (
207
Pb/
206
Pb method), defining the isotopic
evolution of Pb from this starting point. As the composition of some Pb isotope samples
from Earth also lies close to the isochron for meteorites Patterson suggested that this was
also the age of the Earth and that the isotopic evolution of terrestrial Pb followed the same
single stage evolution as that of meteorites. This could then be defined according to the
single-stage equations of the Holmes-Houtermans model where:
206
204
206
204
238 238
Pb
Pb
Pb
Pb
e e
c i
T t
[
\
|

)
j
=
[
\
|

)
j
+
( )

207
204
207
204
235
238
235 235
Pb
Pb
Pb
Pb
U
U
e e
c i
T t
[
\
|

)
j
=
[
\
|

)
j
+
( )

208
204
208
204
232
238
232 232
Pb
Pb
Pb
Pb
Th
U
e e
c i
T t
[
\
|

)
j
=
[
\
|

)
j
+
( )

where c and i stand for common and initial ratios, respectively, T is the age of the
Earth, t is the age of the sample and is the
238
U/
204
Pb.
Further analysis of samples of terrestrial Pb revealed a paradox however, where the
Pb isotopic composition of present day rocks is incompatible with simple closed-system
evolution over 4.55 Ga (Doe and Stacey, 1974; Oversby, 1974; Vollmer, 1977)
suggesting
206
Pb/
204
Pb enrichment of the bulk Earth (Allegre et al., 1982). This
discrepancy is thought to be caused by extraction of Pb preferentially over U into the
Earth's core during accretion. Some workers suggest that the Earth experienced no
significant isotopic growth in the time betwen formation of the solar system (~4.56 Ga)
and the end of accretion which is estimated to have occurred over 80 40 Ma (Galer and
Goldstein, 1996). If this stage was one of low values then a single-stage Pb growth
model can be used to describe the evolution of terrestrial Pb from the time at which
accretion ceased. Manhes et al. [, 1979 #1147] suggest this occurred at 4.49 0.17 Ga,
in this case this value can be substituted for T. Other workers favour more complicated
Pb evolution models (Sinha and Tilton, 1973; Stacey and Kramers, 1975) and suggest
that continental crust formation, which occurred for at least 400 Ma after Earth accretion,
has an effect on the growth curves .
Common Pb composition for most of the analyses reported in this thesis are based
on the measured value of Pb isotopic composition for troilite from the Canyon Diablo
meteorite (Tatsumoto et al., 1973), with the isotopic evolution of crustal lead modelled as
a single stage process from 4.5 Ga (Manhes et al., 1979). Accordingly the following
expressions can be derived:
204
206
238 4500 238
1
9 307
Pb
Pb
e e
c
t
[
\
|

)
j
=
+
( ) ( )

.

207
206
235 4500 235
204
206
10 294
137 88
Pb
Pb
e e
Pb
Pb
c
t
c
[
\
|

)
j
= +
( )

[
\
|

)
j

.
.

208
206
232 4500 232
204
206
29 476 3 8 137 88
Pb
Pb
e e
Pb
Pb
c
t
c
[
\
|

)
j
= +
( ) ( ) ( )

[
\
|

)
j

. . .

where 9.307, 10.294 and 29.476 are the Pb isotopic compositions for the Earth at
formation, as derived from the Canyon Diablo meteorite, 3.8 is the modern
232
Th/
238
U
ratio (Cumming and Richards, 1975) and is the modern
238
U/
204
Pb ratio of 8.8 (Allegre
and Lewin, 1989). Total common Pb in multiple zircon populations or for zircons with
complex histories might consist of several different common Pb components. Unusual
common Pb compositions can be allowed for as long as a simple mixing relationship
exists between the common Pb and the radiogenic Pb.
D6.6. Calculation of Radiogenic Isotope Ratios
The proportion of common Pb which a mineral incorporates (f) is used to calculate
the amount of radiogenic Pb from measured isotopic ratios. The calculation of the
radiogenic
206
Pb/
238
U ratio (
206
Pb*/
238
U) can be made according to the following steps:
206
238
206
238
1
Pb
U
f
Pb
U
meas
*
( )
[
\
|

)
j
=
[
\
|

)
j
Radiogenic
207
Pb/
206
Pb (
207
Pb*/
206
Pb*) can be calculated from:
207
206
207
206
207
206
1
Pb
Pb
Pb
Pb
f
Pb
Pb
f
meas c
*
*

( )
[
\
|

)
j
=
[
\
|

)
j

[
\
|

)
j
[
\
|

)
j
Appendix D 257
208
Pb*/
206
Pb* can be calculated in the same way using f and the measured and
common
208
Pb/
206
Pb ratios. The radiogenic
207
Pb/
235
U ratio can be calculated by
combining
206
Pb*/
238
U and
207
Pb*/
206
Pb* ratios:
207
235
207
206
206
238
137 88
Pb
U
Pb
Pb
Pb
U
* *
*
*
.
[
\
|

)
j
=
[
\
|

)
j

[
\
|

)
j

To calculate
206
Pb*/
238
U for the unknowns, a calibration line per analytical
session is fitted to analyses of the standard in terms of the logarithms of
206
Pb
+
/
238
U
+
and
UO
+
/U
+
, as described in Section D6.3. Individual analyses for the unknowns are
calculated by comparing the observed values of 206Pb*
+
/U
+
for the unknowns with the
values of 206Pb*
+
/U
+
for the standard expected from that calibration line at the various
UO
+
/U
+
of the unknowns.

206
238
206
238
206
238
Pb
U
Pb
U
Pb
U
*
*
*
=
[
\
|

)
j
[
\
|

)
j
+
+
+
+
observed
expected
known ratio of standard
of unknown
of standard
The individual
206
Pb*/
238
U ratios of the standards per session may be calculated in
the same way. Ages may then be calculated according to the equations:
Age
Pb
U
Pb
U
206
238
206
238
238
1
[
\
|

)
j
=
[
\
|

)
j
+
[
\
|

)
j

ln
*
Age
Pb
Th
Pb
Th
208
232
208
232
232
1
[
\
|

)
j
=
[
\
|

)
j
+
[
\
|

)
j

ln
*
Age
Pb
U
Pb
U
207
235
207
235
235
1
[
\
|

)
j
=
[
\
|

)
j
+
[
\
|

)
j

ln
*

D7. Isotopic Disequilibrium
U and Th decay to Pb via a series of shorter-lived intermediate daughter products
forming a decay chain (Figure D-9). All U-Th-Pb age calculations assume that these
decay chains were in secular equilibrium when radioactive decay started. Secular
equilibrium occurs when there are equal numbers of decays per unit time for all isotopes
in the decay chains. This means that any radioactive daughter isotopes must be initially
present in the mineral in amounts inversely proportional to their decay constants.
Incorporation or exclusion of intermediate daughter products during crystallisation of a
mineral (controlled by partition coefficients and the availability of elements in the
environment of crystallisation) may create disequilibrium in the decay chains. The effects
of isotope disequilibrium are negligble for samples older than ~ 100 Ma where a
sufficiently large amount of radiogenic Pb has accumulated to effectively mask any effect
of initial isotope disequilibrium (Ludwig, 1977; Mattinson, 1973). However, variations
from secular equilibrium can affect the U-Pb systematics of young ( < 100 Ma) samples.
This property is used to good effect in dating very young samples ~ 100 ka (see Faure
(1986) for discussion). Only those intermediate daughter products with long half-lives
will have a significant effect on age calculations.
208Pb/232Th ages can be a good independent geochronometer to compare with the
206Pb/238U ages, as 208Pb/232Th ages are not thought to be affected by isotopic
disequilibrium which may influence young (< 50 Ma) 206Pb/238U ages. For the 232Th-
208Pb decay chain, the longest-lived intermediate daughter has a half-life of only 5.76
days (228Ra) and so isotopic disequilibrium will have a negligible effect on 208Pb/232Th
ages in the range of this study (> 1Ma) (Figure D-9). The 238U-206Pb and 235U-
207Pb decay chains however, have several relatively long-lived intermediate daughter
products, 234U (l=244 ka) and 230Th (l=77 ka) in the 238U-206Pb chain (Figure D-
10)and 231Pa (l=32.5 ka) in the 235U-207Pb chain (Figure D-11).
Appendix D 259
212
Po
212
Bi
212
Pb
216
Po
220
Rn
224
Ra
228
Th
228
Ac
208
Pb
208
Tl
228
Ra
232
Th
126
128 130 132 134 136 138 140 142
90
88
86
84
82
80
A
t
o
m
i
c

N
u
m
b
e
r
Neutron Number
Figure D-9: Decay scheme for
232
Th (from Faure, 1986).
206
Pb
206
Tl
206
Hg
210
Po
210
Bi
210
Pb
210
Tl
214
Po
214
Bi
214
Pb
218
Rn
218
At
218
Po
222
Rn
226
Ra
230
Th
234
U
234
Pa
234
Th
238
U
92
90
88
86
84
82
80
124 126 128 130 132 134 136 138 140 142 144 146
Neutron Number
A
t
o
m
i
c

N
u
m
b
e
r
238
U (from Faure, 1986).
211
Po
211
Bi
211
Pb
215
At
215
Po
215
Bi
219
Rn
219
At
223
Ra
223
Rn
227
Th
227
Ac
231
Pa
231
Th
235
U
207
Pb
207
Tl
126
128 130 132 134 136
138 140
142
90
88
86
84
82
80
92
144
124
Neutron Number
A
t
o
m
i
c

N
u
m
b
e
r
235
U (from Faure, 1986).
Because normal chemical processes will not fractionate
234
U relative to
238
U,
234
U
can generally be assumed to be in secular equilibrium with
238
U and hence ignored from
calculations for isotope disequilibrium (Mattinson, 1973) (although see Ludwig (1977)
for a discussion of the activity ratio of
234
U/
238
U in uranium ore bodies). As far as
230
Th
disequlibrium is concerned, the amount of
230
Th in a sample depends on the partition
coefficients of the mineral with respect to Th. In general Th is strongly depleted relative
to uranium in both zircon and titanite, while it is preferentially incorporated into the
monazite structure. This leads to a potential deficit of
230
Th in zircon and titanite which
could result in a deficit in the amount of radiogenic
206
Pb produced by decay along the
238
U-
206
Pb chain and a potential excess of
230
Th in monazite resulting in excess
radiogenic
206
Pb being produced. This would translate into anomalously old
206
Pb/
238
U
ages for monazite, and anomalously young ages for zircon and titanite.
The following correction can be applied to account for excess or deficit
206
Pb
produced by
230
Th disequilibrium in igneous rock. Assuming that the measured Th/U of
the rock reflects the amount of Th and U available to the crystallising mineral phase, the
amount of excess/deficit
230
Th can be calculated from the apparent degree of fractionation
between mineral and magma:
Appendix D 261
F
Th U
Th U
eral
magma
=
( )
( )
/
/
min
This can be used to calculate the real
206
Pb/
238
U age from the following equation:
206
238
206
238
238
230
1
Pb
U
Pb
U
F
corr meas
[
\
|

)
j
=
[
\
|

)
j
( )
[
\
|

)
j
which should result in the corrected ratios plotting along Concordia (Scharer, 1984).
(Parrish, 1990) described the amount of excess/deficit
206
Pb as related to F according to:
t F
age -
=
[
\
|

)
j
+ ( )
[
\
|

)
j
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
1 1
238
238
230
ln
The correlation between excess/deficit amounts of
206
Pb can be seen in Figure D-12.
0
-10%
-20%
+10%
+20%
+30%
+40%
+50%
206Pb
10
20 30 40
50
60
monazite
allanite
zircon
f=
40
f = 20
f = 10
f =
Th
U
xenotime
Th
U
f = 0.1
f = 1
rock
mineral
(magma)
d
e
f
i
c
i
t
e
x
c
e
s
s
2
1
.
9

M
a
2
4
.
0

M
a
(Ma) age
Figure D-12: Correlation between the relative excess/deficit amounts of 206Pb* in response
to excess or deficit 230Th, shown in relation to Th/U fractionation factors, [from Figure 4 in \Scharer,
1984 #1331].
These corrections assume that measured whole-rock Th/U represents the effective
Th/U available at the time the mineral crystallised. This assumption may not be valid for
metamorphic minerals, hydrothermally-precipitated minerals or minerals crystallised after
early growth of another mineral phase enriched in Th or U (eg. thorite, allanite, monazite,
zircon), and does not allow for the presence of restitic Th or U-rich minerals which will
influence the whole rock values. The only certain way to allow for
230
Th disequilibrium
is to disregard
206
Pb/
238
U ages in favour of
208
Pb/
232
Th ages which are unaffected by
disequilibrium from intermediate daughter products in the decay chain. In general the
effects of a deficit of
206
Pb on zircon and titanite ages for samples in the age range of this
study (>12 Ma) are considered to be smaller than the error associated with individual
analyses.
231
Pa disequilibrium can occur by depletion or enrichment of
231
Pa relative to
235
U
in a crystallising mineral which would result in a depletion or enrichment in radiogenic
207
Pb. In zircons, Th, U and Pa substitute for Zr
4+
, where the ionic radii of these
species in 8-fold co-ordination can be ranked Zr
4+
< Pa
5+
< Pa
4+
< U
4+
< Th
4+
= 0.84 <
0.91 < 1.00 < 1.01 < 1.05 (Barth et al., 1994; Berger, 1991). As the ionic radius of
Pa
4+
is close to that of U
4+
it may be depleted relative to uranium in some minerals,
though not as depleted as Th
4+
(Mattinson, 1973). If Pa occurred as Pa
5+
then its ionic
radius would be less than that of U
4+
, resulting in a possible enrichment of Pa relative to
U (Barth et al., 1994). As the geochemical behaviour of Pa is still not well understood, it
is difficult to assess the amount of excess or deficit which may exist (Barth et al., 1994;
Parrish, 1990; Scharer, 1984). Depletion or enrichment of
231
Pa will cause depletion or
enrichment of
207
Pb which will mainly affect
207
Pb/
206
Pb or
207
Pb/
235
U ages which are
not used in this study (except in samples older than 1000 Ma where the effects of isotopic
disequilibrium will be negligble). Because the measured
207
Pb is used to calculate the
proportion of common Pb in most samples younger than 1000 Ma, it could potentially
influence the ages by affecting the amount of correction applied. In samples with low Th
contents
208
Pb was also used to calculate the fraction of common Pb in the mineral. All
206
Pb/
238
U ages were calculated using the 207- and 208-corrected methods described in
Section D 6.4, and found to be in good agreement.
D8. SHRIMP Error Analysis
The uncertainty quoted on the age of individual SHRIMP spot measurements is a
combination of several factors, including:
1) uncertainties in secondary ion yield as predicted from counting statistics and as
monitored by the quality of fit of a regression line through measurements of isotopic
species over time,
2) the uncertainty in the common Pb correction, controlled mainly by (1)
3) uncertainty in the reference standard calibration line, usually the principal control on the
accuracy of
206
Pb/
238
U measurements.
Appendix D 263
The calculation of uncertainties in secondary ion yield are described in Sections D
D5 and D D6 and these are propagated through subsequent age calculations according to
the following statistical procedure (Bevington and Robinson, 1992):
To determine the error associated with dependent variables (x) that are functions of
one or more different measured variables (a. b, ...), we can expand these measured values
in a Taylor series to form the error propagation equation.
If x = f (a, b,....) where x is a function of the measured quantities independent
variables) a, b, ... and these variables have associated errors (variances) then

x a b a b
x
a
x
b
x
a
x
b
2 2
2
2
2
2 2
2 2
2
[
\
|

)
j
+
[
\
|

)
j
+ +
[
\
|

)
j
[
\
|

)
j
+ ..... .....
where
x
2
,
a
2
,
b
2
are the variances in x, a and b respectively .
This equation neglects the fact that partial derivatives are not constant over the entire
range of variances for the independent variables. The first two terms of the error
propagation equation dominate the uncertainties calculated for x, representing the
uncertainties in a and b weighted by the squares of the partial derivatives
x
a
x
b

,
[
\
|

)
j
.
The third term, which describes the covariance, will usually approximate zero for a
large random sample set, if a and b are uncorrelated. The error propagation equation can
hence be simplified to:

x a b
x
a
x
b
2 2
2
2
2
=
[
\
|

)
j
+
[
\
|

)
j
+ .....
The standard deviation () of x can then be calculated as:

x a b
x
a
x
b
=
[
\
|

)
j
+
[
\
|

)
j
+ .....
2
2
2
2
This combines all the contributions to the error in quadrature.
This procedure provides an estimate of the precision with which interelement ratios
and trace element concentration have been determined. The accuracy of these values
depends on the uncertainty inherent in the construction of the standard calibration line (see
Section D 6.3). This uncertainty is added in quadrature, as a coefficient of variation, to
the final precision estimates for mean sample Pb/U and Pb/Th and is the main control on
measurement accuracy (Claoue-Long et al., 1995). Analytical uncertainties are reduced
when it is possible to pool several SHRIMP analyses. This is done objectively using the
principles of maximum likelihood theory described in Section D 9.
The error on individual age estimates is quoted at the 1 level and the standard
deviation on the mean of age populations is quoted for age groupings.
D8.1. Error on Titanite Ages
Special consideration to the calculation of errors on the age of titanite samples must
be made to account for the large common Pb corrections required. The projection of a
line through the sample ages onto Concordia has a parabolic error envelope (Figure D-8)
which increases the error on the intersection for samples with high comon Pb corrections.
To account for this effect individual titanite analyses and their associated errors were
processed using Ludwigs ISOPLOT program [Ludwig, 1993 #1426] which calculates
the error on the Concordia intersection. All titanite ages quoted have their error calculated
in this way.
D9. Mixture Modelling
Mixture modelling provides a way of finding the best fit (maximum likelihood) set
of ages and proportions for any number of assumed components (Galbraith and Green,
1990). Using a Gaussian spectral deconvolution program (Sambridge and Compston,
1994) analyses are checked for the existence of multiple age components. This program
objectively searches for best fit ages and proportions which will maximise the
likelihood function. This is done by calculating a misfit parameter that rapidly decreases
as the optimum number of distinct components is reached and then slowly decreases once
the optimum is exceeded.
This procedure is applied first to analyses of the standard data where multiple age
components have been recognised and may require a correction factor to analyses of the
unknowns (Compston, 1996). It is then applied to analyses of the unknowns to resolve
the existence of multiple populations.
D10. Statistical Tests on Age data
D10.1. Test of Adequacy
In provenance studies the probability of measuring all significant age components in
a sample can be assessed using a test of adequacy described by (Dodson et al., 1988)
using the equation
P f
n
= ( ) 1
where P is the probability of missing a component, f is the proportion of that
component amongst total components and n is the number of randomly selected grains
analysed.
Appendix D 265
D10.2. Significant Differences in Ages
To assess whether two ages are essentially the same or if there is a significant
difference between them requires a significance test.
D
a b
= +
2 2
2 3 .
Where a and b are the ages and D is the difference required between a and b for
them to be considered significantly different at the 99% confidence level, and
a
and
b
are the errors on the ages (Rowntree, 1981).
D11. KaleidaGraph
TM
Programs
KaleidaGraph
TM
formula script were used to assess radiogenic isotope values for
206
Pb,
207
Pb and
208
Pb and compare them to standard measurements to determine
206
Pb/
238
U,
207
Pb/
206
Pb and
208
Pb/
232
Th ages for unknowns and also Th and U
concentrations according to the procedures outlined in the sections above.
207
Pb/
206
Pb
calculations utililsed a KaleidaGraph
TM
macro written by Sircombe [, 1997 #1335].
Standard and unknown data from the PRAWN program (version 6.5.5) are run through
separate programs, with unknowns utilising information derived from the standard
results. Copies of the KaleidaGraph
TM
programs used to calculate the ages presented in
this thesis are available on request.
Appendix E 271
E. : U-TH-PB ANALYTICAL RESULTS
Following are keys to the codes used in the data tables describing the SHRIMP U-Th-
Pb results for each sample.
Correction (Corr) Code
This column describes the type of common Pb correction applied to each analysis.
1 -
206
Pb/
238
U age corrected using
207
Pb
2 -
207
Pb/
206
Pb age corrected using
208
Pb
3 -
207
Pb/
206
Pb age corrected using
204
Pb
Note that count times were tailored for the measurement of
206
Pb/
238
U as opposed to
207
Pb/
206
Pb ratios and count times for
204
Pb were often minimised and this is reflected in the
occassionally large errors on
207
Pb/
206
Pb ages. When
204
Pb was measured for insufficient
time, the
208
Pb correction was applied to calculate
207
Pb/
206
Pb ages.
GRAIN AREA CODE (AREA)
This describes the position of the ion probe pit in
relation to the general morphology of the zircon grain
analysed according to the sketch in Figure 1 where:
centre - centre
edge - edge
rim - rim
core - core
inner rim - inrim
core edge - co edge
termination - term.
Note: the ion beam was often positioned to
overlap the plastic resin enclosing the zircon, to ensure
that no overlap of the pit occurred across growth bands.
Figure 1: Sketch of zircon grain displaying the origin of
the descriptive terms for zircon morphology used in this appendix.
20 m
centre
edge
rim
core
inrim
coedge
term
edge
272 U-Pb Analytical Results
ZIRCON DESCRIPTION CODE (TYPE)
This code gives a brief description of the type of internal zircon structure analysed.
UXC - Unzoned xenocrystic core
OXC - Oscillatory zoned xenocrystic core
IXC - Irregularly zoned xenocrystic core
OZ - Oscillatory zoned grain (sometimes with sector zoning)
IZ - Irregularly zoned grain
OO - Oscillatory zoned overgrowth
UOL - Unzoned overgrowth low luminescence
UOS - Unzoned overgrowth strong luminescence
LOL - Latest overgrowth low luminescence
LOS - Latest overgrowth strong luminescence
SF - Seam infilling fracture
NS - Non-luminescent seam surrounding core
LM - Low luminescent mantle surrounding core
RZ - Recrystallised zone
MZ - Mottled, inclusion rich zone altering pre-existing structures
MZO - Mottled, inclusion rich zone forming overgrowth
MIX - Overlap of different zones
SZ - Sector-zoned grain
AD - Abraded detrital grain
Note: f% is the percentage common Pb for each analysis.
Appendix E 273
E.1 Zircon U-Pb Analytical Results
E. 1. 1 IO9403 Ios Orthogneiss (Z1978, 97759)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 308 0.43 0.19 0.11052 0.00116 0.05393 0.00042 299.1 3.3 1 in rim oz
2.1 336 0.40 0.11 0.11603 0.00072 0.05353 0.00050 310.0 2.2 1 edge oz
3.1 286 0.45 0.06 0.11048 0.00087 0.05308 0.00087 308.9 2.5 1 in rim oz
4.1 273 0.19 0.75 0.17015 0.00135 0.06324 0.00087 486.4 3.8 1 in rim oz
5.1 258 0.06 0.18 0.10515 0.00103 0.05403 0.00061 305.2 3.0 1 centre oz
5.2 247 0.05 0.01 0.10687 0.00092 0.05272 0.00052 311.7 2.7 1 in rim oz
6.1 103 0.41 0.32 0.21208 0.00128 0.06254 0.00069 597.6 3.6 1 core oxc
6.2 236 0.02 0.15 0.10089 0.00064 0.05382 0.00053 308.2 1.9 1 rim oz
7.1 140 0.51 0.32 0.10711 0.00092 0.05525 0.00076 307.8 2.7 1 rim oz
8.1 319 0.27 0.21 0.15274 0.00135 0.05681 0.00081 413.0 3.8 1 core ixc
9.1 263 0.63 0.21 0.10142 0.00073 0.05425 0.00058 304.6 2.2 1 centre sz
10.1 717 1.34 2.70 0.55361 0.00366 0.11183 0.00080 1090.3 40.0 2 centre oz
11.1 338 0.65 0.57 0.16152 0.00092 0.06139 0.00047 474.5 2.7 1 centre oz
12.1 158 0.45 0.36 0.21176 0.00268 0.06423 0.00105 647.9 7.8 1 centre oz
13.1 263 0.45 0.11 0.10880 0.00052 0.05357 0.00045 314.0 1.6 1 in rim oz
14.1 127 0.38 0.50 0.09949 0.00100 0.05684 0.00064 308.9 3.0 1 core oxc
15.1 258 0.99 0.26 0.21607 0.00286 0.06045 0.00067 540.5 7.4 1 core oxc
16.1 300 0.59 0.19 0.12950 0.00203 0.05418 0.00072 310.0 5.2 1 core oxc
17.1 140 0.44 0.26 0.10709 0.00082 0.05471 0.00060 307.1 2.4 1 in rim oz
18.1 195 1.14 0.74 0.10866 0.00082 0.05879 0.00314 304.6 2.4 1 centre oz
19.1 210 0.36 0.14 0.10475 0.00119 0.05361 0.00063 304.2 3.4 1 centre oz
20.1 486 0.32 1.08 0.10725 0.00101 0.06170 0.00034 305.0 2.9 1 centre oz
21.1 278 0.46 0.11 0.10853 0.00040 0.05340 0.00038 306.0 1.4 1 term oz
22.1 251 0.74 0.91 0.10141 0.00080 0.05997 0.00098 292.0 2.3 1 in rim oz
23.1 260 0.38 0.08 0.10977 0.00062 0.05323 0.00050 309.7 1.9 1 in rim iz
24.1 251 0.15 0.39 0.17407 0.00200 0.05949 0.00062 460.7 5.4 1 centre oz
E. 1. 2 IO9404 Ios Orthogneiss (Z1978, 97760)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 193 0.63 0.11 0.10601 0.00061 0.05357 0.00058 312.3 1.8 1 centre oz
2.1 239 0.64 0.09 0.23195 0.00197 0.06244 0.00037 664.5 5.5 1 core oxc
3.1 447 0.26 0.09 0.22455 0.00157 0.06154 0.00035 633.0 4.4 1 core oxc
4.1 468 0.05 0.13 0.11637 0.00039 0.05417 0.00041 331.5 1.3 1 term oz
5.1 128 0.26 0.08 0.09705 0.00066 0.05314 0.00062 305.9 2.0 1 rim oz
6.1 338 0.01 0.13 0.11230 0.00092 0.05364 0.00045 307.5 2.7 1 in rim oz
7.1 123 0.30 0.99 0.10213 0.00094 0.06115 0.00097 314.3 2.8 1 rim oz
8.1 51 0.44 0.24 0.29272 0.00279 0.06797 0.00071 805.4 7.4 1 rim oz
E. 1. 3 Ios Orthogneiss (Z2405, 89640)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 433 0.53 0.75 0.15565 0.00202 0.06106 0.00245 403.8 5.4 1 rim oz
2.1 134 0.44 2.17 0.10027 0.00529 0.07312 0.00758 416.9 22.4 1 term oz
3.1 96 0.43 6.21 0.13255 0.00312 0.10455 0.01123 351.3 8.0 1 term oz
3.2 54 0.37 3.39 0.12645 0.00194 0.08073 0.00229 323.0 4.9 1 core oz
4.1 382 0.31 0.28 0.13811 0.00140 0.05564 0.00068 341.3 3.6 1 centre oz
5.1 89 0.47 4.46 0.13485 0.00205 0.08961 0.00669 326.5 5.0 1 term oz
6.1 47 0.63 2.60 0.13080 0.00261 0.07438 0.00249 327.8 6.4 1 centre oz
7.1 85 0.42 2.43 0.13481 0.00184 0.07279 0.00389 319.8 4.5 1 edge oz
8.1 39 0.50 5.73 0.12967 0.00266 0.09988 0.00846 317.9 6.4 1 centre oz
9.1 438 0.22 0.61 0.13696 0.00157 0.05806 0.00080 328.0 4.0 1 centre oz
10.1 120 0.30 3.60 0.13544 0.00282 0.08260 0.01044 329.4 6.8 1 term oz
11.1 33 0.53 5.88 0.13524 0.00456 0.10097 0.00637 310.5 10.3 1 edge oz
12.1 103 0.33 2.12 0.13132 0.00197 0.06986 0.00166 300.6 4.7 1 term oz
Appendix E 275
E. 1. 4 IO9607 Ios Leucogneiss (Z2665, 97761)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
111 1 Age
( Ma)
111 1 Corr Area Type
1.1 67 0.28 0.11 0.22064 0.00861 0.05960 0.00483 545.0 20.4 1 core oxc
2.1 404 0.36 -0.07 0.12918 0.00198 0.05227 0.00133 317.6 4.8 1 rim oz
3.1 49 0.49 0.28 0.11216 0.00436 0.05480 0.00348 296.2 11.3 1 rim oz
4.1 47 1.64 -1.31 1.05836 0.01417 0.15897 0.00508 2436.7 77.6 2 core oxc
5.1 120 0.89 1.27 0.17400 0.00356 0.06595 0.00253 411.2 8.2 1 centre oz
6.1 177 0.25 0.06 0.17485 0.00310 0.05569 0.00214 410.9 7.1 1 centre oz
7.1 214 0.04 0.08 0.12342 0.00179 0.05305 0.00113 295.6 4.2 1 term oz
8.1 112 0.23 4.72 0.48116 0.02136 0.11555 0.00189 1087.6 44.5 1 core oxc
8.2 446 0.02 -0.02 0.10856 0.00288 0.05318 0.00135 338.9 9.1 1 term oz
8.3 244 0.69 0.18 0.53498 0.01573 0.08161 0.00052 1258.9 17.8 2 core oxc
9.1 652 0.01 -0.21 0.14032 0.01640 0.05383 0.00085 428.8 48.5 1 term oz
10.1 145 0.37 0.15 0.13292 0.00463 0.05388 0.00086 308.6 10.5 1 term oz
11.1 320 0.08 5.70 0.13693 0.01132 0.10714 0.00242 576.1 46.3 1 core iz
E. 1. 5 IO9606 Ios Garnet Mica Schist (Z2665, 97762)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 210 0.82 -0.13 0.27108 0.00308 0.05899 0.00219 595.7 6.5 1 core oz
2.1 159 1.27 0.17 0.28339 0.00361 0.06028 0.00065 550.3 7.1 1 rim oz
3.1 322 0.22 0.37 0.14943 0.00698 0.05839 0.00244 413.0 18.8 1 edge oz
4.1 176 0.13 -0.28 0.13870 0.00977 0.05319 0.00654 428.4 29.3 1 term oz
5.1 217 0.05 0.87 0.96743 0.01063 0.11456 0.00308 1859.0 54.9 2 core oxc
6.1 356 0.81 0.09 0.24639 0.00514 0.05965 0.00130 553.6 11.1 1 edge oz
7.1 222 0.30 0.78 0.23304 0.00821 0.06390 0.00468 493.1 16.7 1 term oz
8.1 251 0.05 1.69 0.32838 0.01566 0.07723 0.00288 695.9 31.5 1 term oz
9.1 179 0.08 1.75 0.30410 0.00667 0.07635 0.00163 657.1 13.8 1 core iz
10.1 55 0.35 0.65 0.30136 0.01368 0.07320 0.00119 853.4 36.4 1 edge iz
11.1 398 0.04 7.43 0.23563 0.01300 0.12288 0.00219 627.7 33.1 1 edge oo
E. 1. 6 IO9609 Ios Garnet Mica Schist (Z2665, 97763)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 276 0.05 0.96 0.12058 0.01106 0.06148 0.00089 341.6 30.5 1 term oz
1.2 64 0.49 0.08 0.39149 0.00619 0.07278 0.00063 977.9 14.4 1 rim oz
2.1 124 0.01 0.87 0.05750 0.00615 0.05906 0.00301 269.9 28.6 1 term oz
2.2 201 0.46 -0.11 0.40237 0.00806 0.07303 0.00112 1027.8 19.1 1 rim oz
3.1 225 0.15 0.19 0.17923 0.01143 0.05889 0.00057 497.7 30.6 1 term oz
3.2 102 0.82 0.01 0.25293 0.00240 0.06056 0.00063 613.4 5.5 1 core oz
4.1 213 0.02 0.41 0.11340 0.01037 0.05685 0.00165 342.9 30.6 1 term oz
5.1 40 2.05 0.27 0.25439 0.00349 0.06199 0.00117 586.0 7.7 1 core iz
6.1 248 0.08 0.15 0.15781 0.00423 0.05600 0.00100 396.3 10.3 1 term oz
7.1 23 0.61 0.71 0.22087 0.00478 0.06565 0.00193 586.7 12.2 1 centre oz
E. 1. 7 PA9606 Paros Orthogneiss (Z2644, 97764)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 239 0.31 0.33 0.21029 0.00503 0.05507 0.00089 289.7 7.2 1 rim oz
2.1 341 0.05 0.24 0.20823 0.00099 0.05460 0.00088 299.0 2.6 1 rim oz
3.1 525 0.31 0.09 0.11412 0.00287 0.05262 0.00106 267.6 6.7 1 rim oz
4.1 285 0.15 0.30 0.08944 0.00249 0.05357 0.00219 236.7 6.7 1 rim oz
5.1 386 0.21 0.11 0.15189 0.00299 0.05310 0.00064 280.3 5.4 1 rim oz
6.1 162 0.32 0.40 0.16486 0.00130 0.05588 0.00232 298.5 2.3 1 rim oz
7.1 84 0.27 0.56 0.17136 0.00389 0.05717 0.00219 297.7 6.6 1 rim oz
8.1 96 0.10 0.55 0.19008 0.00277 0.05732 0.00215 306.3 4.6 1 rim oz
9.1 440 0.24 0.12 0.17696 0.00163 0.05354 0.00090 298.2 2.9 1 term oz
10.1 444 0.20 0.09 0.16930 0.00318 0.05324 0.00092 294.2 5.5 1 rim oz
11.1 181 0.12 0.21 0.17527 0.00241 0.05426 0.00179 295.9 4.1 1 rim oz
12.1 79 0.26 0.62 0.26170 0.00515 0.06018 0.00130 400.7 7.9 1 core oxc
13.1 425 0.39 0.09 0.20918 0.00200 0.05348 0.00099 303.6 3.6 1 rim oz
14.1 417 0.01 0.29 0.16919 0.00280 0.05495 0.00118 296.9 4.9 1 term oz
15.1 153 0.20 0.34 0.28667 0.00726 0.05897 0.00166 439.9 11.0 1 core oxc
16.1 393 0.06 0.02 0.19866 0.00259 0.05284 0.00117 300.0 4.2 1 rim oz
17.1 366 0.10 0.07 0.17502 0.00157 0.05276 0.00090 282.2 2.8 1 rim oz
18.1 542 0.02 0.00 0.16010 0.00218 0.05294 0.00054 313.2 4.2 1 rim oz
19.1 25 0.40 1.71 0.16938 0.00647 0.06642 0.00357 291.9 10.9 1 core oz
Appendix E 277
E. 1. 8 PA9601 Paros Orthogneiss (Z2665, 97765)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
2.1 90 0.44 0.56 0.13517 0.00182 0.05777 0.00269 333.1 4.5 1 term oz
3.1 151 0.53 0.55 0.14164 0.00223 0.05780 0.00134 337.6 5.3 1 centre oz
4.1 227 0.21 0.94 0.18747 0.00575 0.06373 0.00116 448.0 13.4 1 core oxc
5.1 643 0.12 0.08 0.12813 0.00255 0.05301 0.00131 299.8 5.9 1 term oz
6.1 790 0.09 0.33 0.09770 0.00368 0.05477 0.00092 284.3 10.7 1 term oz
7.1 213 0.15 0.20 0.14381 0.00152 0.05474 0.00165 330.8 3.5 1 core oxc
7.2 242 0.15 0.30 0.12916 0.00488 0.05492 0.00102 302.3 11.2 1 term oz
8.1 140 0.40 0.32 0.14216 0.00316 0.05562 0.00155 326.6 7.1 1 core oz
E. 1. 9 SK9601 Sikinos Orthogneiss (Z2633, 97766)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 106 0.30 0.17 0.13112 0.00144 0.05401 0.00127 311.2 3.6 1 rim oz
2.1 381 0.10 0.10 0.12294 0.00341 0.05354 0.00057 313.8 8.5 1 term oz
2.2 739 0.11 0.04 0.11816 0.00599 0.05404 0.00029 357.2 17.6 1 term oz
3.1 43 0.25 5.26 0.07528 0.00399 0.09785 0.00883 387.5 20.9 1 term oz
5.1 346 0.13 0.40 0.11406 0.00382 0.05675 0.00053 342.4 11.2 1 term oz
5.2 78 0.22 0.14 0.11500 0.00173 0.05396 0.00148 315.0 4.6 1 core oz
6.1 1147 0.08 0.52 0.13427 0.00308 0.05739 0.00083 330.7 7.4 1 rim oz
7.1 194 0.32 2.74 0.15159 0.00131 0.07573 0.00188 332.6 3.2 1 term oz
8.1 172 0.18 0.07 0.13271 0.00116 0.05370 0.00089 329.1 2.9 1 term oz
9.1 246 0.13 0.14 0.12348 0.00067 0.05436 0.00052 332.6 1.8 1 term oz
10.1 314 0.16 0.04 0.12125 0.00202 0.05283 0.00039 332.9 5.4 1 term oz
11.1 197 0.18 0.08 0.12588 0.00248 0.05352 0.00063 320.3 6.2 1 rim oz
12.1 527 0.11 0.01 0.12045 0.00466 0.05406 0.00074 370.5 14.0 1 centre oz
13.1 504 0.08 0.04 0.11336 0.00357 0.05437 0.00048 368.5 11.4 1 term oz
14.1 105 0.35 0.68 0.14134 0.00196 0.05839 0.00215 314.5 4.5 1 rim iz
15.1 159 0.86 0.19 0.13349 0.00117 0.05418 0.00084 309.6 2.9 1 in rim oz
16.1 132 0.13 0.41 0.12413 0.00095 0.05597 0.00068 308.2 2.4 1 rim oz
17.1 193 0.03 0.51 0.37693 0.02725 0.07215 0.00293 858.6 58.2 1 core oxc
18.1 222 0.13 0.28 0.12087 0.00133 0.05470 0.00133 299.1 3.3 1 rim oz
17.1 48 0.45 13.58 0.18486 0.00695 0.16407 0.03393 289.3 10.7 1 core oz
18.1 249 0.17 5.25 0.21888 0.00595 0.09649 0.01856 338.2 9.3 1 rim oz
19.1 42 0.40 5.91 0.18068 0.00570 0.10085 0.00697 287.3 9.1 1 in rim oz
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
20.1 170 0.18 2.89 0.18511 0.00339 0.07658 0.01818 316.2 5.9 1 rim oz
21.1 233 0.12 1.62 0.18149 0.00442 0.06595 0.00723 309.6 7.6 1 rim oz
22.1 159 0.19 3.15 0.17623 0.00315 0.07870 0.00709 315.2 5.7 1 rim oz
23.1 841 0.06 1.23 0.19668 0.00394 0.06301 0.00159 322.5 6.7 1 term oz
24.1 51 0.30 9.19 0.17167 0.00485 0.12787 0.02339 288.3 8.1 1 core oz
25.1 403 0.20 1.71 0.18184 0.00338 0.06663 0.00650 306.1 5.9 1 term oz
26.1 43 0.30 9.08 0.18929 0.00752 0.12720 0.02288 299.8 11.8 1 rim oz
E. 1. 10 NX9314 Naxos Layered Acid Gneiss (Z1889, 97767)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 1362 0.28 0.32 0.09873 0.00180 0.05566 0.00115 324.1 5.8 1 in rim oz
2.1 282 0.62 0.88 0.09761 0.00252 0.06023 0.00121 322.9 8.1 1 centre oz
3.1 79 0.35 5.87 0.09412 0.00393 0.10226 0.00576 352.1 14.4 1 edge oz
4.1 118 0.37 1.04 0.09462 0.00203 0.06149 0.00124 319.4 6.7 1 centre oz
5.1 424 0.43 0.38 0.08694 0.00280 0.05592 0.00059 314.0 9.9 1 term oz
6.1 315 0.45 0.23 0.08922 0.00370 0.05468 0.00207 314.2 12.7 1 centre oz
7.1 253 0.48 0.00 0.09146 0.00357 0.05288 0.00065 319.1 12.1 1 rim oz
8.1 130 0.26 0.65 0.07756 0.00281 0.05801 0.00093 306.4 10.9 1 edge oz
9.1 204 0.28 0.18 0.10658 0.00939 0.05499 0.00382 343.8 29.5 1 rim oz
10.1 240 0.38 1.02 0.08086 0.00177 0.06027 0.00113 271.9 5.8 1 rim oz
11.1 115 0.33 1.63 0.08784 0.00256 0.06636 0.00159 317.7 9.1 1 rim oz
12.1 180 0.52 1.27 0.08758 0.00768 0.06305 0.00285 302.3 25.9 1 centre oz
13.1 583 0.32 0.24 0.10772 0.00205 0.05492 0.00084 320.7 6.0 1 in rim oz
14.1 137 0.52 1.24 0.09626 0.00148 0.06295 0.00156 311.6 4.7 1 centre oz
15.1 215 0.57 0.81 0.08886 0.00396 0.05929 0.00105 306.8 13.4 1 centre oz
16.1 268 0.41 2.54 0.10412 0.00077 0.07397 0.00590 319.2 2.4 1 rim oz
17.1 577 0.42 0.24 0.11444 0.01278 0.05519 0.00421 333.2 36.3 1 term oz
18.1 109 0.43 1.20 0.08546 0.00262 0.06261 0.00147 311.5 9.4 1 centre oz
19.1 122 0.54 1.11 0.08615 0.00237 0.06233 0.00106 328.1 8.8 1 rim oz
20.1 771 0.61 0.42 0.09669 0.00248 0.05635 0.00171 319.2 8.0 1 rim oz
21.1 122 0.47 1.10 0.08991 0.00165 0.06209 0.00096 323.9 5.8 1 term oz
22.1 351 0.19 0.76 0.15977 0.00870 0.06385 0.00280 507.6 26.6 1 rim ixc
22.2 278 0.03 0.81 0.09133 0.00137 0.05971 0.00115 323.1 4.8 1 core oz
Appendix E 279
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
23.1 563 0.11 0.57 0.13670 0.00781 0.06303 0.00089 532.9 29.3 1 core ixc
24.1 153 0.53 0.74 0.09328 0.00372 0.05907 0.00127 320.3 12.4 1 in rim oz
25.1 182 0.34 0.36 0.10231 0.00140 0.05633 0.00074 336.9 4.5 1 edge iz
26.1 144 0.46 0.52 0.10400 0.00293 0.05825 0.00100 361.3 9.9 1 rim oz
E. 1. 11 NX9485 Naxos Layered Acid Gneiss (Z2645, 97768)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 393 0.53 0.04 0.13430 0.00109 0.05296 0.00100 309.4 2.5 1 rim oz
2.1 255 0.16 0.09 0.13115 0.00184 0.05341 0.00134 313.0 4.3 1 rim oz
3.1 313 0.47 0.16 0.11594 0.00147 0.05355 0.00141 294.1 3.7 1 core oxc
4.1 260 0.45 0.24 0.14365 0.00151 0.05495 0.00156 324.3 3.4 1 term oz
5.1 102 0.41 0.02 0.14883 0.00841 0.05246 0.00429 296.6 16.4 1 term oz
6.1 217 0.09 0.22 0.11922 0.00168 0.05383 0.00141 283.3 3.9 1 in rim oz
7.1 201 0.01 5.01 0.00575 0.00033 0.08793 0.01797 15.0 0.9 1 term oz
8.1 216 0.33 0.25 0.12223 0.00188 0.05447 0.00151 301.0 4.5 1 core oxc
9.1 185 0.41 0.22 0.11485 0.00151 0.05417 0.00157 300.0 3.9 1 term oz
10.1 203 0.09 0.11 0.25192 0.00570 0.05973 0.00105 555.1 12.1 1 core oxc
10.1 740 0.02 0.23 0.11279 0.00379 0.05335 0.00125 260.4 8.6 1 term oz
10.2 125 0.63 0.29 0.10628 0.00445 0.04970 0.00853 286.8 11.8 1 core oz
11.1 499 0.21 0.15 0.15057 0.00526 0.05338 0.00143 289.7 10.0 1 term oz
11.2 93 0.53 0.08 0.14890 0.00249 0.05323 0.00283 306.8 5.2 1 core oz
12.1 309 0.29 0.35 0.12338 0.00320 0.05513 0.00156 293.4 7.5 1 term oz
E. 1. 12 NX9315 Naxos Leucogneiss (Z2264, 97769)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 205 0.03 0.42 0.05473 0.00245 0.05277 0.00200 160.8 7.1 1 rim oz
1.2 213 0.02 2.10 0.01169 0.00042 0.06367 0.00391 28.1 1.0 1 term uol
2.1 282 0.05 0.53 0.05160 0.00078 0.05286 0.00130 122.8 1.8 1 edge oz
3.1 293 0.01 0.38 0.00662 0.00011 0.04953 0.00185 19.3 0.3 1 term uol
4.1 137 0.25 0.42 0.06519 0.00116 0.05301 0.00122 172.7 3.0 1 edge oz
5.1 196 0.08 0.77 0.07072 0.00245 0.05590 0.00164 173.1 5.9 1 term oz
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
6.1 247 0.01 1.20 0.00688 0.00020 0.05609 0.00259 16.9 0.5 1 term uol
6.2 206 0.01 1.33 0.00687 0.00026 0.05723 0.00291 18.0 0.7 1 term uol
7.1 238 0.09 0.40 0.07654 0.00115 0.05364 0.00105 205.4 3.1 1 term oz
8.1 169 0.02 0.88 0.01453 0.00065 0.05401 0.00242 39.3 1.8 1 rim uol
9.1 407 0.01 1.44 0.00717 0.00009 0.05814 0.00287 19.4 0.2 1 term uol
9.2 369 0.01 0.07 0.00686 0.00020 0.04591 0.00260 19.8 0.6 1 term uol
10.1 172 0.15 1.44 0.04587 0.00209 0.05977 0.00295 102.7 4.6 1 term uol
11.1 322 0.03 1.25 0.01510 0.00068 0.05716 0.00257 49.2 2.2 1 rim mzo
12.1 407 0.04 1.90 0.01080 0.00066 0.06209 0.00394 30.4 1.8 1 rim uol
12.2 433 0.14 0.47 0.06693 0.00127 0.05331 0.00107 172.1 3.2 1 centre oz
13.1 593 0.01 0.76 0.01848 0.00048 0.05300 0.00161 41.6 1.1 1 rim oo
14.1 382 0.03 1.99 0.01122 0.00027 0.06274 0.00307 27.7 0.7 1 rim mix
15.1 664 0.01 0.75 0.00695 0.00009 0.05250 0.00202 17.9 0.2 1 rim uol
15.2 484 0.01 1.06 0.00757 0.00014 0.05500 0.00298 18.6 0.3 1 rim uol
16.1 703 0.01 1.58 0.00722 0.00017 0.05918 0.00520 17.4 0.4 1 rim oo
17.1 383 0.02 1.26 0.02271 0.00106 0.05740 0.00236 56.3 2.6 1 rim mzo
18.1 543 0.02 2.11 0.01112 0.00029 0.06373 0.00223 30.2 0.8 1 rim mix
19.1 449 0.14 0.79 0.04470 0.00109 0.05474 0.00172 116.2 2.8 1 rim oz
20.1 50 0.11 4.04 0.02947 0.00143 0.08038 0.00761 78.3 3.8 1 rim iz
21.1 315 0.20 0.91 0.04874 0.00063 0.05583 0.00226 121.6 1.6 1 rim uol
22.1 472 0.04 0.66 0.06837 0.00199 0.05492 0.00210 177.2 5.1 1 rim oz
23.1 215 0.08 3.66 0.06068 0.00209 0.07832 0.00463 133.2 4.6 1 rim oz
24.1 447 0.03 2.28 0.01847 0.00050 0.06538 0.00746 42.7 1.2 1 term oz
25.1 382 0.04 2.78 0.01751 0.00060 0.06952 0.00664 47.7 1.6 1 rim uol
1.1a 756 0.02 1.13 0.02098 0.00053 0.05631 0.00181 50.4 1.3 1 rim mzo
2.1a 564 0.07 0.56 0.03617 0.00053 0.05253 0.00155 98.6 1.4 1 rim rz
2.2a 845 0.03 0.73 0.04180 0.00097 0.05402 0.00075 104.0 2.4 1 rim rz
3.1a 574 0.20 0.81 0.04344 0.00325 0.05474 0.00128 106.2 7.9 1 rim uol
4.1a 1058 0.01 0.51 0.00625 0.00008 0.05055 0.00138 17.2 0.2 1 rim uol
5.1a 713 0.08 0.78 0.03813 0.00116 0.05501 0.00154 129.2 3.9 1 rim uol
Appendix E 281
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 85 0.01 3.29 0.00700 0.00048 0.07313 0.00681 19.0 1.3 1 rim uol
1.2 129 0.01 6.43 0.00528 0.00022 0.09857 0.01278 19.6 0.8 1 rim uol
2.1 95 0.02 3.45 0.00822 0.00049 0.07461 0.00672 27.9 1.7 1 rim uol
3.1 209 0.22 0.28 0.09764 0.00101 0.05366 0.00124 259.7 2.6 1 rim oo
4.1 1108 0.08 2.01 0.02015 0.00029 0.06342 0.00313 54.1 0.8 1 rim rz
5.1 117 0.03 2.18 0.01426 0.00025 0.06450 0.00272 39.5 0.7 1 rim uol
6.1 167 0.07 4.77 0.02906 0.00127 0.08620 0.00856 77.5 3.4 1 rim uol
7.1 86 0.14 1.98 0.02897 0.00063 0.06403 0.00233 100.3 2.2 1 rim mix
8.1 290 0.01 1.33 0.00688 0.00016 0.05720 0.00344 17.9 0.4 1 rim uol
8.2 305 0.00 2.40 0.00578 0.00019 0.06585 0.00262 17.0 0.6 1 rim uol
8.3 262 0.01 2.15 0.00576 0.00017 0.06386 0.00278 17.4 0.5 1 rim uol
8.4 311 0.00 1.64 0.00574 0.00012 0.05971 0.00350 17.6 0.4 1 rim uol
9.1 115 0.02 1.72 0.00778 0.00018 0.06045 0.00356 23.0 0.5 1 rim uol
10.1 134 0.06 1.31 0.01339 0.00037 0.05751 0.00348 41.4 1.2 1 rim rz
11.1 723 0.21 0.45 0.08992 0.00110 0.05449 0.00059 233.7 2.8 1 rim lm
13.1 273 0.01 1.69 0.00636 0.00013 0.06012 0.00303 18.4 0.4 1 rim uol
13.2 220 0.01 2.30 0.00587 0.00013 0.06502 0.00451 17.6 0.4 1 rim uol
14.1 736 0.28 0.30 0.10184 0.00059 0.05396 0.00048 265.2 1.5 1 edge oz
15.1 352 0.14 0.33 0.05800 0.00338 0.05236 0.00180 180.8 10.4 1 edge oz
16.1 128 0.02 2.33 0.01057 0.00036 0.06556 0.00380 30.8 1.1 1 rim uol
16.2 279 0.01 2.98 0.00556 0.00022 0.07058 0.00468 18.4 0.7 1 rim uol
17.1 308 0.14 0.57 0.08785 0.00068 0.05535 0.00092 227.9 1.7 1 term oz
17.2 451 0.26 -0.03 0.13137 0.00133 0.05251 0.00089 319.5 3.2 1 in rim oz
18.1 297 0.02 2.77 0.00647 0.00014 0.06884 0.00365 17.8 0.4 1 rim uol
18.2 290 0.02 2.32 0.01483 0.00093 0.06571 0.00447 41.9 2.6 1 rim uol
19.1 210 0.01 2.54 0.00697 0.00018 0.06703 0.00365 17.4 0.4 1 term uol
19.2 78 0.08 3.12 0.05146 0.00273 0.07354 0.00592 100.8 5.3 1 rim oo
20.1 145 0.02 1.52 0.00562 0.00032 0.05882 0.00755 16.8 1.0 1 rim uol
20.2 320 0.40 0.20 0.11053 0.00438 0.05368 0.00151 281.6 11.1 1 core oxc
21.1 626 0.14 0.69 0.06908 0.00411 0.05521 0.00111 170.2 10.0 1 rim lm
22.1 199 0.02 4.93 0.00634 0.00035 0.08672 0.00840 18.1 1.0 1 rim oo
23.1 141 0.06 12.42 0.02324 0.00120 0.14846 0.02007 44.5 2.3 1 rim uol
23.2 92 0.01 17.31 0.00644 0.00095 0.18798 0.04694 15.3 2.3 1 rim uol
23.3 389 0.30 0.43 0.15200 0.00347 0.05588 0.00147 294.5 6.6 1 rim lm
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
24.1 689 0.24 0.20 0.14977 0.00121 0.05438 0.00098 311.8 2.5 1 rim uol
25.1 620 0.26 0.20 0.17287 0.00196 0.05446 0.00102 315.2 3.5 1 rim oz
26.1 126 0.19 1.60 0.08610 0.00293 0.06272 0.00585 175.4 5.9 1 rim oo
27.1 359 0.40 0.41 0.13006 0.00378 0.05604 0.00286 306.6 8.8 1 rim oo
28.1 136 0.01 15.37 0.00734 0.00045 0.17208 0.06113 15.9 1.0 1 rim uol
29.1 165 0.02 11.16 0.00843 0.00051 0.13764 0.02229 16.1 1.0 1 rim uol
30.1 456 0.08 0.19 0.15651 0.00219 0.05409 0.00172 301.9 4.1 1 rim oz
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 99 0.40 0.30 0.11357 0.00244 0.05512 0.00159 314.2 6.6 1 term oz
2.1 317 0.38 0.05 0.11323 0.00153 0.05320 0.00073 319.0 4.2 1 rim oz
2.2 68 0.37 0.73 0.10781 0.00137 0.05800 0.00183 288.1 3.6 1 rim oz
3.1 91 0.47 0.61 0.11387 0.00086 0.05784 0.00124 322.6 2.4 1 term oz
4.1 134 0.15 0.28 0.07783 0.00226 0.05302 0.00134 228.3 6.5 1 term uol
5.1 49 0.48 0.78 0.11687 0.00247 0.05911 0.00161 320.6 6.6 1 rim oz
5.2 84 0.46 0.50 0.12608 0.00275 0.05713 0.00145 331.7 7.1 1 centre oz
7.1 240 0.51 0.22 0.11175 0.00204 0.05440 0.00146 313.4 5.6 1 rim oz
8.1 99 0.04 3.15 0.01354 0.00063 0.07255 0.00803 36.0 1.7 1 term uol
9.1 309 0.36 0.07 0.09644 0.00248 0.05171 0.00171 298.4 7.5 1 term oz
10.1 103 0.01 8.26 0.00631 0.00033 0.11400 0.01871 18.6 1.0 1 rim uol
11.1 185 0.02 1.40 0.00489 0.00022 0.03493 0.00630 17.4 0.8 1 rim uol
12.1 89 0.14 4.97 0.05238 0.00120 0.00834 0.00088 144.4 3.3 1 rim uol
13.1 230 0.24 5.74 0.07178 0.00109 0.00361 0.00032 212.9 3.2 1 term oz
14.1 1191 0.26 5.92 0.09207 0.00273 0.00279 0.00066 241.8 7.1 1 rim oo
15.1 171 0.43 0.46 0.11396 0.00286 0.05598 0.00146 297.0 7.3 1 rim oz
16.1 136 0.03 1.70 0.03907 0.00154 0.06218 0.00247 114.6 4.5 1 rim uol
17.1 198 0.24 0.37 0.10919 0.00364 0.05472 0.00261 273.1 8.9 1 rim uol
18.1 1027 0.39 0.01 0.13717 0.00365 0.05331 0.00160 339.0 8.8 1 rim oz
19.1 975 0.34 0.28 0.12446 0.00289 0.05475 0.00119 306.5 7.0 1 rim oz
20.1 1580 0.06 0.48 0.04794 0.00151 0.05259 0.00072 130.6 4.1 1 rim mzo
21.1 1507 0.05 17.56 0.04909 0.00265 0.19205 0.02266 132.4 7.1 1 rim mzo
22.1 1278 0.16 0.20 0.08149 0.00096 0.05289 0.00066 252.4 3.0 1 rim mix
Appendix E 283
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
23.1 313 0.27 0.23 0.15457 0.00591 0.05458 0.00114 319.8 12.0 1 rim oz
24.1 511 0.14 0.60 0.08645 0.00526 0.05569 0.00163 235.3 14.1 1 rim oz
25.1 94 0.42 0.52 0.12269 0.00524 0.05637 0.00163 294.9 12.3 1 term oz
26.1 129 0.02 20.08 0.00695 0.00072 0.20952 0.04314 15.4 1.6 1 term uol
26.2 114 0.01 0.66 0.00455 0.00035 0.05166 0.01384 14.9 1.1 1 term uol
26.3 54 0.39 1.53 0.11401 0.00451 0.06413 0.00269 277.2 10.7 1 centre oz
27.1 51 0.16 4.05 0.04441 0.00151 0.08094 0.00562 103.9 3.5 1 rim mix
27.2 72 0.01 10.52 0.00657 0.00054 0.13180 0.02040 14.5 1.2 1 rim uol
28.1 66 0.02 7.35 0.01169 0.00067 0.10624 0.01782 26.7 1.5 1 term uol
29.1 168 0.02 8.35 0.00771 0.00025 0.11420 0.01519 17.1 0.5 1 rim uol
29.2 106 0.03 4.40 0.01183 0.00042 0.08234 0.00706 28.3 1.0 1 rim uol
E. 1. 15 NX94103 Naxos Migmatite (Z2153, 97772)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 234 0.19 1.17 0.08965 0.00321 0.06077 0.00063 251.8 8.8 1 term oz
2.1 23 0.24 9.72 0.08196 0.00197 0.12855 0.00619 180.2 4.4 1 term oz
3.1 45 0.24 3.88 0.10303 0.00277 0.08253 0.00466 244.6 6.5 1 rim oz
4.1 268 0.02 2.22 0.02779 0.00099 0.06544 0.00190 66.0 2.4 1 term oz
5.1 893 0.09 0.06 0.14248 0.00398 0.05334 0.00026 321.3 9.0 1 core oxc
6.1 111 0.04 0.82 0.14235 0.00693 0.06018 0.00200 351.7 16.7 1 rim oz
7.1 334 0.09 2.92 0.03334 0.00122 0.07188 0.00176 105.3 3.8 1 term oz
8.1 1202 0.03 0.21 0.09908 0.00391 0.05364 0.00031 280.8 10.9 1 rim oz
9.1 80 0.29 1.78 0.13398 0.00182 0.06686 0.00117 306.4 4.4 1 rim oz
10.1 163 0.07 2.35 0.04643 0.00135 0.06791 0.00103 137.4 4.0 1 rim uol
11.1 513 0.16 0.53 0.11075 0.00353 0.05656 0.00049 297.4 9.3 1 rim uol
12.1 667 0.02 1.16 0.06340 0.00390 0.05963 0.00054 205.0 12.4 1 rim oz
13.1 182 0.15 0.86 0.12583 0.00182 0.05942 0.00087 306.6 4.5 1 term oz
14.1 354 0.03 2.48 0.04544 0.00219 0.06892 0.00102 137.1 6.5 1 term uol
15.1 452 0.02 5.14 0.01232 0.00029 0.08842 0.00383 27.8 0.7 1 rim uol
16.1 559 0.11 0.59 0.10396 0.00163 0.05674 0.00041 281.9 4.3 1 rim uol
17.1 290 0.02 9.81 0.00935 0.00023 0.12656 0.00260 31.8 0.8 1 rim uol
18.1 148 0.07 2.47 0.05349 0.00159 0.06862 0.00175 123.7 3.7 1 rim uol
19.1 203 0.13 1.10 0.11844 0.00173 0.06119 0.00131 296.2 4.3 1 term oz
20.1 349 0.07 1.66 0.04980 0.00195 0.06422 0.00141 229.2 9.2 1 term oz
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
21.1 298 0.13 1.17 0.07347 0.00209 0.06052 0.00092 243.4 6.9 1 rim oz
22.1 161 0.33 1.57 0.11833 0.00460 0.06498 0.00086 297.9 11.4 1 rim oz
23.1 201 0.23 0.97 0.09244 0.00094 0.05951 0.00064 269.2 2.7 1 rim oz
24.1 213 0.07 2.42 0.05593 0.00105 0.06824 0.00129 126.9 2.5 1 rim uol
25.1 132 0.03 10.19 0.01375 0.00017 0.12959 0.00566 29.0 0.4 1 rim uol
26.1 330 0.06 1.92 0.02764 0.00097 0.06292 0.00463 63.2 2.2 1 rim uol
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 361 0.01 0.77 0.11847 0.00225 0.05812 0.00225 259.7 4.8 1 rim oz
2.1 456 0.01 6.14 0.03987 0.00205 0.10047 0.01789 90.8 4.6 1 rim mix
2.2 76 0.30 1.57 0.18384 0.00534 0.06839 0.00259 406.6 11.4 1 core ixc
2.3 827 0.00 0.29 0.00693 0.00015 0.04877 0.00198 14.8 0.3 1 term uol
3.1 127 0.19 0.39 0.14381 0.00313 0.05610 0.00194 312.7 6.7 1 core oz
3.2 466 0.06 0.45 0.10169 0.00422 0.05662 0.00165 315.1 13.0 1 rim oz
4.1 611 0.01 2.97 0.01953 0.00155 0.07256 0.00910 51.7 4.1 1 rim uol
5.1 393 0.00 3.18 0.04829 0.00225 0.07622 0.01082 143.5 6.7 1 term oz
6.1 609 0.03 2.77 0.02394 0.00042 0.07087 0.00434 53.9 1.0 1 rim uol
6.2 54 0.58 0.88 0.29246 0.00456 0.06988 0.00166 677.2 10.0 1 core oxc
7.2 583 0.06 0.14 0.16505 0.00122 0.05588 0.00094 392.3 2.8 1 core oz
8.1 344 0.02 0.57 0.10578 0.00175 0.05613 0.00116 248.8 4.0 1 term oz
9.1 457 0.31 1.56 0.07323 0.00175 0.06306 0.00528 178.5 4.2 1 term oz
10.1 348 0.01 0.12 0.12588 0.00188 0.05330 0.00159 292.4 4.3 1 term oz
11.1 889 0.00 1.34 0.00646 0.00022 0.05786 0.00329 15.4 0.5 1 term uol
11.2 75 0.95 0.27 0.43862 0.00525 0.07761 0.00132 1058.6 11.9 1 core oxc
12.1 289 0.04 0.41 0.11060 0.00168 0.05610 0.00129 304.0 4.7 1 term oz
13.1 611 0.00 2.26 0.00865 0.00085 0.06596 0.00905 26.1 2.6 1 term uol
13.2 151 0.62 6.20 0.51504 0.00514 0.13252 0.00140 1871.2 30.5 2 core oxc
13.3 343 0.00 1.60 0.01768 0.00155 0.06082 0.00455 60.0 5.3 1 term uol
14.1 572 0.01 1.48 0.06103 0.00205 0.06153 0.00395 137.1 4.6 1 term oo
14.2 185 0.26 0.43 0.15287 0.00195 0.05827 0.00132 388.7 4.9 1 core oxc
15.2 61 0.43 0.15 0.11671 0.00263 0.05403 0.00301 313.1 7.0 1 core oxc
15.3 609 0.01 0.05 0.15533 0.00186 0.05321 0.00079 314.6 4.0 1 term uol
Appendix E 285
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
16.1 198 0.08 0.26 0.08249 0.00428 0.05406 0.00118 277.1 14.2 1 term oo
17.1 269 0.01 0.15 0.09472 0.00220 0.05322 0.00069 386.9 9.9 1 term oz
18.1 684 0.00 0.40 0.01254 0.00029 0.05013 0.00105 34.3 0.8 1 term uol
19.1 715 0.07 0.37 0.05258 0.00666 0.05375 0.00099 220.9 27.6 1 edge mzo
19.2 2466 0.00 0.06 0.12034 0.00415 0.05264 0.00070 287.8 9.7 1 rim mzo
20.1 1211 0.00 0.29 0.09991 0.00396 0.05288 0.00065 210.8 8.3 1 centre iz
21.1 178 0.05 0.38 0.11693 0.00405 0.05477 0.00075 262.2 8.9 1 centre oz
22.1 1091 0.00 0.28 0.09312 0.00345 0.05300 0.00113 223.3 8.1 1 edge oz
E. 1. 17 NX9637 Melt Pod Naxos Migmatite (Z2782, 97774)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 633 0.00 0.38 0.00474 0.00022 0.04945 0.00235 18.6 0.9 1 term uol
2.1 984 0.01 1.65 0.00531 0.00017 0.05977 0.00255 18.1 0.6 1 term uol
3.1 335 0.01 2.03 0.00411 0.00053 0.06293 0.01175 20.7 2.7 1 rim uol
4.1 499 0.01 0.04 0.00448 0.00032 0.04668 0.00311 16.7 1.2 1 rim uol
5.1 1186 0.01 0.39 0.00447 0.00044 0.04953 0.00192 16.4 1.6 1 rim uol
6.1 74 0.27 0.55 0.07361 0.00098 0.05509 0.00156 225.1 2.9 1 in rim oxc
5.2 48 0.55 0.11 0.11424 0.00242 0.05395 0.00155 332.5 6.9 1 core oxc
7.2 609 0.74 0.01 0.08900 0.00120 0.05148 0.00052 266.1 3.5 1 core oxc
8.1 1052 0.01 0.66 0.00526 0.00024 0.05169 0.00120 16.7 0.8 1 term uos
9.1 108 0.01 1.35 0.01008 0.00057 0.05737 0.00582 21.0 1.2 1 rim iz
10.1 166 0.06 0.57 0.01995 0.00027 0.05170 0.00172 52.9 0.8 1 in rim oz
11.1 619 0.01 6.22 0.00537 0.00010 0.09687 0.01378 17.3 0.3 1 term uol
12.1 74 0.91 1.61 0.08136 0.00525 0.06556 0.00188 312.5 19.7 1 term oz
13.1 177 0.01 6.27 0.00417 0.00018 0.09733 0.01596 21.9 1.0 1 rim uos
14.1 776 0.00 2.03 0.00539 0.00038 0.06289 0.00246 19.3 1.4 1 term uol
15.1 205 0.01 2.61 0.00578 0.00013 0.06752 0.00429 13.5 0.3 1 rim uol
15.2 24 0.32 0.43 0.09168 0.00302 0.05579 0.00310 298.5 9.6 1 core oxc
16.1 127 0.01 5.62 0.00383 0.00019 0.09201 0.02269 16.5 0.8 1 term uol
17.1 1133 0.01 1.57 0.00675 0.00030 0.05913 0.00382 17.0 0.7 1 term uol
17.2 701 0.01 2.43 0.00353 0.00034 0.06603 0.00578 13.5 1.3 1 edge uol
18.1 97 0.00 4.63 0.00355 0.00016 0.08398 0.01334 17.8 0.8 1 rim uol
E. 1. 18 NX9451 Naxos Quartzite (Z2156, 97775)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 180 0.40 0.22 0.07295 0.00336 0.05249 0.00245 225.0 10.2 1 rim oz
1.2 124 0.44 1.37 0.08585 0.00261 0.06247 0.00331 249.2 7.5 1 rim oz
2.1 1213 0.26 0.30 0.05665 0.00047 0.05128 0.00145 137.7 1.2 1 rim uol
3.1 556 0.41 -0.33 0.09032 0.00127 0.04827 0.00160 238.8 3.3 1 rim oz
4.1 136 0.35 1.57 0.09019 0.00295 0.06407 0.00420 246.4 7.9 1 rim oz
4.2 84 0.53 2.50 0.08923 0.00274 0.07175 0.00726 249.3 7.5 1 core oxc
6.1 388 0.39 5.00 0.09394 0.00198 0.09195 0.01029 239.6 5.0 1 term oz
6.2 178 0.70 8.71 0.08807 0.00198 0.12237 0.01850 237.6 5.3 1 rim oz
7.1 265 0.42 8.20 0.08707 0.00255 0.11808 0.02241 231.1 6.7 1 rim oz
8.1 168 0.38 7.72 0.08559 0.00215 0.11413 0.01907 231.0 5.7 1 rim oz
9.1 97 0.40 7.79 0.07463 0.00355 0.11442 0.03211 218.6 10.2 1 rim oz
9.2 194 0.46 8.49 0.08097 0.00205 0.12032 0.01340 223.8 5.6 1 core oz
10.1 273 0.43 6.22 0.08072 0.00155 0.10172 0.01658 229.3 4.3 1 edge oz
11.1 398 0.31 4.58 0.08155 0.00141 0.08832 0.00989 229.7 3.9 1 term oz
12.1 276 0.42 4.41 0.07715 0.00179 0.08691 0.01650 230.7 5.3 1 term oz
13.1 184 0.39 9.36 0.08168 0.00258 0.12728 0.02371 215.2 6.7 1 rim oz
14.1 206 0.39 3.46 0.07449 0.00179 0.07890 0.00679 221.6 5.3 1 rim oz
15.1 231 0.50 1.59 0.07589 0.00188 0.06400 0.00816 242.6 6.0 1 rim oz
16.1 218 0.37 3.62 0.08285 0.00184 0.08057 0.01233 237.1 5.2 1 term oz
16.2 190 0.42 6.21 0.08961 0.00207 0.10200 0.01883 244.9 5.6 1 core oz
17.1 266 0.79 5.80 0.08809 0.00191 0.09855 0.01488 240.3 5.1 1 rim oz
17.2 368 0.78 3.36 0.08444 0.00149 0.07827 0.00663 228.4 4.0 1 core oz
18.1 366 0.51 6.46 0.09178 0.00113 0.10409 0.01304 245.6 3.0 1 rim oz
19.1 203 0.59 4.31 0.07825 0.00322 0.08612 0.01234 232.7 9.4 1 core oz
20.1 249 0.43 4.82 0.07940 0.00134 0.09036 0.01515 233.3 3.9 1 term oz
21.1 117 0.38 12.67 0.08923 0.00366 0.15497 0.03538 240.3 9.7 1 rim oz
22.1 271 0.46 4.13 0.07698 0.00126 0.08452 0.01027 226.9 3.7 1 rim oz
23.1 190 0.40 4.95 0.06919 0.00135 0.09108 0.01134 216.4 4.2 1 rim oz
24.1 218 0.43 4.22 0.08604 0.00141 0.08543 0.01006 233.9 3.8 1 rim oz
25.1 408 0.47 3.48 0.08133 0.00107 0.07935 0.01120 231.9 3.0 1 rim oz
26.1 156 0.51 7.92 0.08770 0.00215 0.11578 0.01802 233.6 5.6 1 centre oz
27.1 250 0.39 1.94 0.08145 0.00161 0.06673 0.00245 234.3 4.5 1 term oz
Appendix E 287
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
28.1 185 0.38 9.17 0.08993 0.00151 0.12613 0.03097 235.6 3.9 1 term oz
29.1 292 0.52 6.60 0.08466 0.00153 0.10473 0.01517 223.1 4.0 1 term oz
30.1 279 0.45 5.31 0.08693 0.00160 0.09424 0.01831 227.9 4.1 1 edge oz
31.1 426 0.64 5.71 0.08886 0.00153 0.09769 0.01954 234.3 4.0 1 rim oz
E. 1. 19 NX9481 Naxos Quartzite (Z2217, 97776)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 211 0.35 0.86 0.12437 0.00281 0.05740 0.00211 210.1 4.9 1 rim oz
2.1 214 0.75 0.69 0.11477 0.00148 0.05643 0.00141 230.4 3.0 1 term oz
3.1 212 0.69 0.78 0.11306 0.00198 0.05699 0.00408 221.3 3.9 1 rim oz
3.2 184 0.62 0.84 0.09337 0.00257 0.05759 0.00183 225.9 6.1 1 term oz
4.1 156 0.57 1.03 0.10494 0.00371 0.05925 0.00246 227.7 7.9 1 rim oz
4.2 371 1.15 0.61 0.10848 0.00107 0.05531 0.00118 208.9 2.2 1 term oz
4.3 301 0.86 0.87 0.11996 0.00181 0.05768 0.00174 216.9 3.4 1 core oxc
5.1 130 0.42 1.79 0.08478 0.00409 0.06481 0.00453 196.6 9.3 1 term oz
5.2 449 0.58 0.48 0.11407 0.00204 0.05469 0.00103 229.3 4.1 1 core oz
5.3 113 0.46 0.72 0.11107 0.00297 0.05658 0.00231 225.4 6.0 1 rim oz
6.1 386 0.70 1.54 0.14617 0.00209 0.06336 0.00333 224.5 3.8 1 rim oz
6.2 397 0.78 0.45 0.10542 0.00319 0.05385 0.00121 200.0 6.0 1 rim oz
7.1 149 0.54 0.39 0.10611 0.00132 0.05400 0.00323 229.2 2.8 1 term oz
8.1 462 1.73 0.24 0.12351 0.00167 0.05287 0.00123 235.7 3.3 1 rim oz
9.1 256 0.28 1.02 0.05287 0.00115 0.05683 0.00325 117.7 2.5 1 rim oz
9.2 273 0.78 0.54 0.11514 0.00113 0.05554 0.00156 243.9 2.4 1 rim oz
10.1 97 0.74 1.04 0.11817 0.00296 0.05944 0.00271 233.1 5.8 1 edge oz
11.1 132 0.44 1.26 0.12880 0.00252 0.06130 0.00307 236.3 4.7 1 term oz
12.1 369 1.00 0.35 0.09601 0.00134 0.05385 0.00143 239.1 3.3 1 rim oz
12.2 277 0.74 0.72 0.10195 0.00119 0.05702 0.00130 242.6 2.8 1 core oz
13.1 163 0.62 0.90 0.11045 0.00218 0.05834 0.00255 238.2 4.6 1 rim oz
14.1 241 0.60 0.56 0.09301 0.00188 0.05500 0.00321 211.3 4.2 1 rim oz
15.1 547 0.03 0.60 0.06263 0.00049 0.05449 0.00246 171.2 1.6 1 rim oz
15.2 117 0.04 1.74 0.14640 0.00307 0.06705 0.00456 315.6 6.5 1 core oxc
15.3 683 0.05 0.89 0.06161 0.00081 0.05635 0.00114 147.7 1.9 1 rim oz
15.4 150 0.10 0.91 0.13182 0.00158 0.06017 0.00213 314.6 3.7 1 core oxc
E. 1. 20 SY9603 Syros Vari Orthogneiss (Z2665, 97777)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 92 0.46 3.23 0.10704 0.00219 0.07712 0.00372 212.3 4.3 1 core oz
2.1 30 0.50 3.94 0.12970 0.00353 0.08361 0.00557 239.9 6.4 1 in rim oz
3.1 52 0.49 1.19 0.10320 0.00568 0.06024 0.00323 211.5 11.5 1 centre iz
4.1 494 0.39 0.09 0.13980 0.00220 0.05204 0.00072 252.8 4.0 1 term sz
5.1 305 0.77 0.26 0.13720 0.00193 0.05336 0.00134 250.1 3.6 1 in rim oz
6.1 177 0.62 0.52 0.10874 0.00108 0.05532 0.00221 239.5 2.3 1 term oz
7.1 89 0.41 1.43 0.11191 0.00207 0.06279 0.00316 235.8 4.3 1 core oz
8.1 89 0.51 0.46 0.11354 0.00170 0.05481 0.00200 240.7 3.5 1 edge oz
9.1 99 0.55 1.31 0.12050 0.00230 0.06184 0.00322 238.9 4.5 1 core oz
10.1 101 0.48 1.42 0.13163 0.00413 0.06287 0.00282 244.6 7.6 1 term oz
11.1 109 0.40 1.21 0.13064 0.00155 0.06114 0.00301 244.1 2.9 1 core oz
12.1 219 0.43 0.27 0.14217 0.00161 0.05359 0.00177 253.5 3.0 1 core oxc
13.1 67 0.59 2.51 0.12386 0.00263 0.07183 0.00420 243.4 5.1 1 core oz
14.1 208 0.40 0.50 0.14324 0.00371 0.05553 0.00281 255.9 6.6 1 edge oz
15.1 173 0.23 0.23 0.12571 0.00611 0.05292 0.00191 240.1 11.5 1 term oz
16.1 34 0.45 4.47 0.11278 0.01121 0.08741 0.00935 211.3 20.7 1 edge rz
17.1 59 0.53 3.14 0.11663 0.00402 0.07707 0.00406 241.7 8.2 1 edge oz
18.1 166 0.44 0.17 0.12387 0.00291 0.05240 0.00148 240.0 5.6 1 rim oz
19.1 73 0.38 1.95 0.12797 0.00364 0.06719 0.00488 242.8 6.8 1 in rim oz
20.1 91 0.56 1.97 0.11143 0.00173 0.06706 0.00392 227.2 3.5 1 centre iz
21.1 103 0.62 1.04 0.11822 0.00242 0.05956 0.00247 236.5 4.8 1 centre oz
22.1 57 0.55 0.88 0.11583 0.00235 0.05839 0.00349 243.4 4.8 1 edge oz
23.1 32 0.16 0.80 0.12580 0.00287 0.05782 0.00240 241.6 5.6 1 term oo
24.1 70 0.56 13.99 0.07266 0.00514 0.16872 0.00843 214.4 15.0 1 rim oz
25.1 432 0.15 0.11 0.09635 0.00568 0.05160 0.00054 222.2 12.9 1 term oz
Appendix E 289
E. 1. 21 89646 Syros Quartzite (Z2405, 89646)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 321 0.02 0.78 0.24599 0.00467 0.06789 0.00128 650.3 12.2 1 edge lm
2.1 209 0.03 7.19 0.03932 0.00360 0.10851 0.00837 141.9 13.0 1 term oo
3.1 1046 0.28 0.81 0.11229 0.00442 0.06029 0.00225 341.1 13.1 1 term oz
4.1 2991 0.04 4.60 0.03028 0.00076 0.08590 0.00424 83.7 2.1 1 edge IZ
4.2 174 0.42 14.54 0.02931 0.00083 0.16812 0.01423 78.4 2.2 1 centre IZ
5.1 2447 0.01 2.00 0.03575 0.00105 0.06507 0.00255 119.0 3.5 1 term los
6.1 7103 0.07 0.43 0.10591 0.00380 0.05685 0.00041 330.7 11.6 1 edge lm
7.1 1885 0.00 0.24 0.10342 0.00162 0.05472 0.00100 304.9 4.7 1 rim oz
8.1 2186 0.01 0.87 0.03639 0.00097 0.05576 0.00213 121.1 3.2 1 rim oo
9.1 583 0.00 0.92 0.09803 0.00118 0.05993 0.00132 290.5 3.4 1 term oz
10.1 241 0.71 3.19 0.02416 0.00078 0.07358 0.00524 75.9 2.4 1 centre sz
11.1 316 0.02 7.02 0.03220 0.00139 0.10535 0.00844 101.3 4.3 1 rim oz
12.1 177 0.08 1.10 0.14207 0.00141 0.06392 0.00198 408.1 4.2 1 edge oz
13.1 433 0.01 0.59 0.07369 0.00317 0.05709 0.00111 297.5 12.6 1 rim uol
14.1 646 0.04 1.91 0.20969 0.00157 0.07399 0.00066 548.7 4.9 1 rim oz
15.1 347 0.04 3.36 0.09678 0.00234 0.07965 0.00313 298.0 7.0 1 edge oz
16.1 367 0.04 5.23 0.05676 0.00133 0.09325 0.00478 226.2 5.3 1 term oz
17.1 265 0.02 1.72 0.08482 0.00139 0.06598 0.00231 282.8 4.5 1 term oz
18.1 52 0.81 1.85 0.22143 0.00328 0.07551 0.00266 621.4 9.0 1 edge ad
19.1 73 0.42 1.43 0.13728 0.00154 0.06714 0.00273 430.4 4.7 1 edge oz
20.1 472 0.76 0.94 0.08192 0.00180 0.05915 0.00178 261.8 5.6 1 rim oz
21.1 580 0.06 2.15 0.08346 0.00194 0.06958 0.00168 287.6 6.5 1 term oz
22.1 51 0.18 14.65 0.17091 0.00388 0.17433 0.01923 446.0 9.8 1 rim oz
23.1 342 0.06 0.81 0.12255 0.00231 0.06190 0.00123 421.3 7.7 1 rim oz
24.1 159 0.03 1.21 0.09448 0.00336 0.06176 0.00336 281.1 9.8 1 rim oz
25.1 358 0.07 9.14 0.03711 0.00298 0.12407 0.01812 174.7 14.0 1 rim oz
26.1 393 0.02 0.84 0.10419 0.00171 0.05872 0.00156 279.1 4.8 1 rim oz
E. 1. 22 SY9630 Syros Schist (Z2644, 97778)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 150 0.86 0.36 0.10444 0.00287 0.05424 0.00210 241.8 6.6 1 edge oz
1.2 227 1.19 2.66 0.11384 0.00507 0.07371 0.00407 270.7 11.9 1 edge oz
2.1 235 0.30 0.85 0.04212 0.00160 0.05616 0.00341 150.2 6.1 1 term oz
3.1 217 0.57 0.42 0.07973 0.00111 0.05304 0.00122 168.7 2.3 1 rim oz
4.1 113 0.81 0.32 0.10356 0.00203 0.05336 0.00138 219.7 4.3 1 centre oz
5.1 93 0.41 0.53 0.09461 0.00167 0.05448 0.00172 191.9 3.3 1 edge iz
6.1 135 0.78 0.48 0.11201 0.00116 0.05476 0.00160 221.8 2.3 1 rim oz
7.1 182 0.66 0.77 0.05100 0.00172 0.05582 0.00168 163.3 5.8 1 rim oz
7.2 160 0.74 0.38 0.10652 0.00136 0.05392 0.00150 221.7 2.8 1 core oxc
8.1 357 0.39 1.57 0.05350 0.00166 0.06208 0.00253 147.9 4.7 1 rim oz
9.1 468 0.24 1.18 0.04381 0.00103 0.05800 0.00210 106.9 2.6 1 edge oz
10.1 204 0.98 0.63 0.08822 0.00244 0.05607 0.00226 224.8 6.3 1 edge oz
11.1 156 0.29 1.76 0.03336 0.00303 0.06356 0.00332 145.9 13.4 1 edge oz
12.1 206 0.86 0.37 0.12243 0.00168 0.05354 0.00130 207.7 2.9 1 rim oz
13.1 540 0.54 1.08 0.04208 0.00262 0.05732 0.00155 113.5 7.1 1 term oz
14.1 204 0.33 0.92 0.06766 0.00091 0.05637 0.00111 132.1 1.8 1 rim oz
15.1 147 0.86 0.38 0.12753 0.00127 0.05388 0.00179 221.8 2.3 1 centre oz
16.1 69 1.84 2.64 0.07192 0.00150 0.07214 0.00225 208.7 4.8 1 centre iz
17.1 168 0.61 0.78 0.06388 0.00241 0.05682 0.00146 205.7 8.1 1 edge oz
18.1 181 0.64 0.32 0.10825 0.00158 0.05298 0.00175 203.6 2.9 1 centre oz
19.1 383 0.69 0.47 0.10818 0.00088 0.05417 0.00077 202.1 1.6 1 edge oz
20.1 292 0.56 0.48 0.08047 0.00096 0.05399 0.00094 187.2 2.4 1 edge oz
21.1 212 0.53 0.57 0.11650 0.00103 0.05533 0.00153 215.8 1.9 1 core oxc
E. 1. 23 NX9461 Naxos Calc-silicate (Z2298, 97779)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 819 0.15 29.30 0.03238 0.00512 0.28572 0.05684 111.9 17.6 1 term mix
2.1 645 0.15 4.15 0.05158 0.00151 0.08204 0.00655 120.6 3.5 1 term oz
3.1 103 0.23 1.94 0.23501 0.00292 0.07110 0.00341 431.5 6.4 1 edge iz
4.1 385 0.18 4.61 0.08526 0.00246 0.08669 0.00854 166.6 4.9 1 rim uol
Appendix E 291
5.1 87 0.18 3.62 0.25679 0.00668 0.08951 0.00541 622.8 15.5 1 core oz
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 426 1.44 3.62 0.03097 0.00052 0.07711 0.00418 74.6 1.3 1 edge oz
2.1 417 0.14 0.32 0.13520 0.00174 0.05515 0.00157 310.1 4.0 1 rim oz
2.2 269 0.61 1.32 0.11732 0.00193 0.06310 0.00246 304.1 4.9 1 core oxc
3.1 462 0.46 1.39 0.02502 0.00042 0.05890 0.00203 77.7 1.3 1 term oz
3.2 592 0.99 1.30 0.03102 0.00106 0.05812 0.00208 73.9 2.5 1 centre oz
4.1 22 0.28 3.00 0.38082 0.01097 0.09582 0.00572 991.4 26.6 1 core ixc
5.1 248 0.92 0.74 0.23604 0.00307 0.06506 0.00126 575.2 7.2 1 core oz
5.2 85 0.60 1.43 0.27378 0.00540 0.07066 0.00276 574.3 11.1 1 rim oz
6.1 118 0.76 2.81 1.56404 0.03576 0.20037 0.00254 2812.1 21.6 3 edge iz
6.2 113 0.32 8.63 1.29432 0.01616 0.24995 0.00454 3169.0 29.4 3 edge iz
7.1 2141 0.06 0.03 0.30502 0.00587 0.06036 0.00094 629.9 12.0 1 co edge iz
8.1 163 0.91 4.50 0.05875 0.00144 0.08605 0.00344 162.0 3.9 1 edge oz
9.1 332 0.27 0.66 0.26271 0.00605 0.06244 0.00122 499.3 11.6 1 term oz
10.1 752 0.08 0.18 0.14697 0.00140 0.05683 0.00092 431.2 4.2 1 term oz
11.1 721 0.25 1.18 0.02942 0.00060 0.05719 0.00218 74.5 1.5 1 rim oz
12.1 33 1.34 0.47 0.84619 0.01876 0.12783 0.00500 1842.6 106.5 3 core ixc
13.1 259 0.24 0.70 0.15038 0.00209 0.06148 0.00205 446.6 6.2 1 core oxc
14.1 121 0.72 3.36 0.05580 0.00132 0.07658 0.00495 153.9 3.6 1 term oz
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 622 0.32 2.86 0.04962 0.00136 0.07137 0.00420 96.7 2.6 1 rim uol
2.1 579 0.17 12.72 0.04766 0.00191 0.15160 0.01444 80.2 3.2 1 core oxc
3.1 539 0.34 4.11 0.07007 0.00160 0.08233 0.00303 136.0 3.1 1 term oo
4.1 97 0.19 4.81 0.39152 0.00475 0.10140 0.00391 685.3 7.9 1 core uxc
5.1 568 0.16 4.05 0.03939 0.00076 0.08076 0.00983 81.8 1.6 1 core oxc
5.2 1038 0.03 3.33 0.02800 0.00053 0.07433 0.00944 54.5 1.0 1 core oxc
6.1 324 0.19 4.71 0.07668 0.00151 0.08682 0.01519 114.7 2.3 1 edge oz
E. 1. 26 NX9464 Naxos Calc-Silicate (Z2038, 97782)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 565 1.08 0.13 0.25363 0.00207 0.06048 0.00056 577.0 4.5 1 in rim oz
2.1 619 0.24 1.60 0.11869 0.00235 0.06523 0.00112 290.5 5.6 1 rim oz
3.1 216 0.93 0.25 0.38934 0.00557 0.07033 0.00148 871.1 11.7 1 in rim oz
4.1 413 0.09 0.73 0.22396 0.00606 0.06471 0.00127 556.3 14.4 1 core oz
5.1 171 0.54 0.47 0.27503 0.00224 0.06519 0.00137 646.7 5.0 1 edge oz
6.1 956 0.12 0.30 0.09879 0.00116 0.05317 0.00079 225.2 2.6 1 edge oz
7.1 182 0.51 0.44 0.41222 0.00563 0.07508 0.00197 965.9 12.2 1 core oxc
8.1 132 0.51 0.61 0.42039 0.00548 0.07706 0.00142 982.8 11.9 1 core oxc
9.1 99 0.22 3.90 1.32874 0.01695 0.20788 0.00319 2859.2 28.0 3 core oxc
10.1 146 0.37 0.84 0.18730 0.00376 0.06296 0.00312 452.5 8.8 1 core oxc
11.1 235 0.89 0.73 0.24355 0.00350 0.06498 0.00166 564.4 7.8 1 rim oz
12.1 198 0.24 0.88 0.24839 0.00294 0.06671 0.00157 583.8 6.6 1 rim oz
13.1 175 0.13 2.39 0.16980 0.00210 0.07429 0.00299 401.5 4.8 1 centre oz
14.1 448 0.11 1.53 0.07543 0.00095 0.06238 0.00253 185.0 2.3 1 edge oz
15.1 36 1.03 2.22 0.77203 0.01244 0.12466 0.00365 1711.1 117.5 3 core oxc
16.1 268 0.33 1.64 0.74418 0.01291 0.11399 0.00138 1836.1 25.6 3 centre oz
17.1 293 0.51 0.28 0.76248 0.00941 0.10468 0.00114 1677.1 21.9 3 core oxc
18.1 317 0.65 1.34 0.12692 0.00169 0.06323 0.00261 296.8 3.9 1 rim oz
19.1 656 0.33 0.38 0.22771 0.00451 0.06151 0.00125 542.4 10.3 1 core oxc
20.1 79 0.48 3.11 0.24231 0.00703 0.08433 0.00611 566.8 15.7 1 centre oz
21.1 227 0.13 3.29 0.07556 0.00280 0.07661 0.00550 178.8 6.5 1 rim oz
1.1b 97 0.64 4.55 0.44766 0.01032 0.10546 0.00470 862.4 18.6 1 core oxc
1.2b 94 0.51 1.67 0.49620 0.00892 0.08505 0.00160 953.8 15.9 1 core oxc
2.1b 343 0.61 0.74 0.26115 0.00627 0.06668 0.00141 614.7 14.3 1 core oxc
2.2b 207 0.46 1.60 0.28534 0.00677 0.07430 0.00217 632.7 14.4 1 core oxc
3.1b 466 0.32 0.71 0.27515 0.00727 0.06669 0.00094 621.3 15.7 1 core oxc
3.2b 190 0.17 0.62 0.27874 0.00345 0.06687 0.00251 654.6 8.1 1 core oxc
4.1b 148 0.60 0.77 0.25876 0.00479 0.06608 0.00196 584.2 10.5 1 core oxc
4.2b 144 0.50 0.67 0.26960 0.00310 0.06585 0.00167 605.0 6.8 1 core oxc
5.1b 127 0.08 1.52 0.29726 0.00489 0.07404 0.00245 645.7 10.2 1 core oxc
5.2b 115 0.08 2.46 0.28086 0.00934 0.08113 0.00315 621.0 19.7 1 core oxc
6.1b 489 0.33 0.07 0.44138 0.00288 0.07079 0.00085 918.6 5.7 1 core oxc
Appendix E 293
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
7.1b 442 0.76 1.87 0.27167 0.00771 0.07434 0.00144 552.8 15.0 1 core oxc
8.1b 431 0.13 6.81 0.19576 0.00756 0.11064 0.00332 363.9 13.7 1 core oxc
9.1b 377 0.12 1.28 0.23928 0.00381 0.06666 0.00255 446.8 6.9 1 centre oz
10.1b 369 0.23 0.44 0.23445 0.00378 0.06049 0.00149 478.2 7.4 1 centre oz
10.2b 403 0.31 0.68 0.21749 0.00227 0.06159 0.00224 441.1 4.4 1 centre oz
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 186 0.01 17.38 0.01721 0.00144 0.18809 0.04791 33.0 2.7 1 rim uol
1.2 184 0.50 2.55 0.07023 0.00194 0.07160 0.00477 227.3 6.4 1 core oxc
2.1 1055 0.02 1.60 0.03080 0.00142 0.06019 0.00340 57.1 2.7 1 term oo
2.2 661 0.10 1.63 0.04811 0.00139 0.06270 0.00396 162.7 4.9 1 core uxc
3.1 232 0.55 1.20 0.09921 0.00319 0.06105 0.00415 243.1 7.7 1 core oxc
4.2 883 0.88 0.38 0.08156 0.00150 0.05394 0.00212 224.7 4.1 1 core oxc
5.1 870 0.36 0.73 0.07952 0.00086 0.05628 0.00263 201.2 2.1 1 edge oz
7.1 334 1.35 14.53 0.10444 0.00400 0.16902 0.00920 251.0 9.5 1 core oxc
8.1 143 0.23 5.22 0.03690 0.00135 0.09039 0.00995 94.8 3.4 1 centre iz
10.1 92 0.02 26.78 0.01392 0.00160 0.26453 0.05423 29.1 3.3 1 rim uol
10.2 218 0.52 2.45 0.09609 0.00242 0.07100 0.00857 236.6 5.9 1 core oxc
12.1 1106 0.01 6.75 0.02317 0.00093 0.10190 0.00987 48.0 1.9 1 rim mz
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 153 0.01 4.05 0.01340 0.00049 0.07966 0.00550 33.5 1.2 1 rim uol
1.2 232 0.02 8.36 0.00757 0.00036 0.11438 0.01308 15.0 0.7 1 rim uol
1.3 174 0.02 5.08 0.00615 0.00018 0.08766 0.00675 13.3 0.4 1 rim uol
1.4 144 0.06 3.28 0.05272 0.00098 0.07537 0.00460 136.3 2.5 1 rim uos
2.1 312 0.00 4.95 0.01868 0.00064 0.08711 0.00343 43.1 1.5 1 rim uos
4.1 293 0.13 1.22 0.09396 0.00382 0.06012 0.00103 203.5 8.2 1 term uos
5.1 290 0.01 3.74 0.02961 0.00065 0.07771 0.00364 65.7 1.4 1 edge rz
6.1 335 0.05 1.41 0.03587 0.00077 0.05889 0.00243 70.5 1.6 1 rim uol (?)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
6.2 105 0.02 4.77 0.01391 0.00067 0.08544 0.01589 32.1 1.6 1 rim uol
7.1 172 0.32 1.42 0.12692 0.00404 0.06420 0.00227 314.8 9.8 1 rim oz
8.1 125 0.12 1.82 0.13080 0.00364 0.06800 0.00197 337.7 9.2 1 in rim iz
8.2 190 0.02 17.25 0.00896 0.00041 0.18668 0.02098 17.3 0.8 1 rim uol
8.3 133 0.06 10.25 0.05797 0.00433 0.13160 0.01073 120.2 8.9 1 rim uol
8.4 140 0.06 9.89 0.03999 0.00477 0.12854 0.01449 112.4 13.3 1 rim uol
9.1 535 0.01 3.68 0.02447 0.00076 0.07693 0.00519 50.2 1.6 1 rim uol (?)
10.1 212 0.24 1.79 0.10733 0.00104 0.06557 0.00224 239.8 2.3 1 edge oz
11.1 198 0.00 10.01 0.01767 0.00091 0.12817 0.01353 36.7 1.9 1 rim uol
11.2 421 0.01 5.82 0.02165 0.00066 0.09429 0.01254 46.2 1.4 1 rim uos
12.1 198 0.24 4.29 0.05170 0.00245 0.08425 0.00500 167.7 8.0 1 rim oo
13.1 258 0.01 17.44 0.03503 0.00172 0.18902 0.01556 62.5 3.1 1 rim uol
13.2 454 0.01 7.27 0.02974 0.00174 0.10637 0.01422 62.8 3.7 1 rim uol
14.1 127 0.04 5.95 0.03532 0.00079 0.09595 0.01469 78.1 1.7 1 rim oo
15.1 226 0.01 8.85 0.01531 0.00072 0.11872 0.01427 38.0 1.8 1 rim uol (?)
15.2 565 0.01 3.17 0.02222 0.00052 0.07280 0.00657 48.5 1.1 1 rim uol
16.1 201 0.01 7.87 0.02310 0.00067 0.11098 0.01506 48.1 1.4 1 rim uol
17.1 218 0.03 5.22 0.04157 0.00098 0.09037 0.01235 97.9 2.3 1 rim oo
18.1 327 0.00 4.50 0.01798 0.00107 0.08354 0.00910 45.1 2.7 1 rim uol
19.1 330 0.08 2.73 0.05970 0.00160 0.07070 0.00420 122.3 3.3 1 term uol
20.1 479 0.02 2.52 0.05108 0.00191 0.06859 0.00418 103.8 3.9 1 rim oo
21.1 455 0.04 1.43 0.04136 0.00047 0.05950 0.00195 93.0 1.1 1 rim oo
22.1 149 0.01 19.95 0.01542 0.00098 0.20899 0.04394 35.4 2.2 1 rim uol
22.2 177 0.07 7.46 0.02710 0.00216 0.10790 0.01347 62.3 4.9 1 rim uol
23.1 317 0.02 3.69 0.01821 0.00071 0.07696 0.00401 47.7 1.9 1 rim uol
24.1 312 0.04 3.13 0.05911 0.00329 0.07464 0.00642 156.4 8.6 1 term oz
25.1 203 0.55 0.67 0.20217 0.00361 0.06094 0.00208 427.3 7.5 1 edge iz
26.1 207 0.02 14.22 0.00707 0.00037 0.16198 0.04425 14.6 0.8 1 rim uol
27.1 196 0.02 22.86 0.00637 0.00055 0.23231 0.03220 13.5 1.2 1 rim uol
27.2 312 0.02 2.91 0.02878 0.00060 0.07092 0.00634 62.5 1.3 1 rim uol
28.1 218 0.02 3.61 0.06237 0.00259 0.07830 0.00514 148.0 6.1 1 term oz
29.1 370 0.01 11.74 0.02130 0.00061 0.14228 0.01734 41.4 1.2 1 core rz (?)
1.1a 139 0.02 17.82 0.00940 0.00054 0.19215 0.02347 29.2 1.7 1 rim uol
2.1a 79 0.03 15.19 0.01828 0.00274 0.17103 0.03553 52.7 7.9 1 term uol
3.1a 450 0.01 0.15 0.01724 0.00053 0.04815 0.00658 44.0 1.3 1 rim mzo
4.1a 169 0.01 8.09 0.01561 0.00068 0.11277 0.01199 35.1 1.5 1 rim uol
Appendix E 295
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
5.1a 143 0.07 6.25 0.04929 0.00189 0.09930 0.01505 115.5 4.4 1 rim oo
6.1a 138 0.25 2.91 0.08288 0.00247 0.07412 0.00500 212.7 6.2 1 term oz
7.1a 282 0.03 0.85 0.08143 0.00327 0.05649 0.00307 171.8 6.9 1 term oz
8.1a 140 0.01 7.98 0.04376 0.00181 0.11310 0.01132 101.1 4.2 1 rim oo
9.1a 315 0.09 0.57 0.06629 0.00122 0.05368 0.00478 146.9 2.7 1 rim oz
10.1a 156 0.04 10.73 0.01308 0.00116 0.13444 0.01629 40.5 3.6 1 edge rz
11.1a 1308 0.03 1.97 0.02861 0.00027 0.06340 0.00294 63.7 0.6 1 rim oz
12.1a 244 0.01 2.80 0.03414 0.00131 0.07051 0.00520 82.2 3.1 1 rim uo
13.1a 453 0.03 2.09 0.02841 0.00109 0.06458 0.00287 73.2 2.8 1 rim uol
13.2a 213 0.00 5.36 0.02080 0.00082 0.09077 0.01490 47.9 1.9 1 rim uol
16.1a 450 0.01 1.27 0.03215 0.00122 0.05780 0.00544 69.7 2.6 1 term uol
16.2a 153 0.01 25.76 0.01098 0.00117 0.25693 0.06442 28.1 3.0 1 term uol (?)
17.1a 535 0.01 0.17 0.02770 0.00080 0.04867 0.00298 62.8 1.8 1 term uol
17.2a 482 0.00 3.78 0.01758 0.00042 0.07783 0.00618 46.0 1.1 1 term oo
18.2a 169 0.01 10.45 0.00851 0.00092 0.13181 0.01831 22.0 2.4 1 rim uol
19.1a 207 0.00 4.78 0.01763 0.00051 0.08592 0.01198 40.9 1.2 1 term rz
19.2a 558 0.00 1.34 0.01839 0.00058 0.05795 0.00464 47.1 1.5 1 rim rz
20.1a 653 0.02 1.72 0.03739 0.00110 0.06200 0.00236 95.1 2.8 1 edge oz
22.1a 353 0.15 1.32 0.17629 0.00309 0.06384 0.00305 319.1 5.7 1 rim oo
22.2a 474 0.19 0.87 0.23206 0.00287 0.06284 0.00114 422.3 5.5 1 rim oo
23.1a 160 0.02 5.11 0.01579 0.00140 0.08817 0.01255 30.5 2.7 1 rim uol
23.2a 126 0.27 3.92 0.15648 0.00628 0.08463 0.00975 313.7 12.3 1 core oxc
24.1a 292 0.01 23.10 0.01484 0.00183 0.23420 0.03494 28.4 3.5 1 rim uol
24.2a 248 0.01 5.19 0.01342 0.00258 0.08883 0.01362 30.4 5.8 1 rim uol
25.1a 284 0.01 4.74 0.02066 0.00121 0.08527 0.00887 36.0 2.1 1 rim uol
26.1a 402 0.01 5.13 0.02617 0.00057 0.08871 0.00439 48.1 1.1 1 rim uol
27.1a 384 0.03 2.31 0.03292 0.00165 0.06615 0.00451 66.9 3.3 1 rim uol
28.1a 519 0.04 1.57 0.04884 0.00199 0.06067 0.00380 90.6 3.7 1 rim uol
29.1a 282 0.05 1.92 0.06827 0.00199 0.06476 0.00369 148.4 4.3 1 term oz
30.1a 165 0.01 28.23 0.00855 0.00100 0.27569 0.03605 14.1 1.7 1 rim oo
30.2a 266 0.01 31.15 0.02719 0.00147 0.29972 0.03859 38.9 2.1 1 rim uol
31.1a 179 0.08 2.34 0.06861 0.00219 0.06801 0.00514 142.4 4.5 1 rim oz
30.3a 371 0.49 0.00 0.39787 0.00483 0.06600 0.00139 764.0 9.1 1 core oxc
32.1a 158 0.02 6.17 0.01691 0.00114 0.09684 0.01696 35.1 2.4 1 term rz
33.1a 216 0.01 19.13 0.00706 0.00058 0.20175 0.02468 15.4 1.3 1 rim uol
34.1a 471 0.14 1.48 0.06404 0.00339 0.06082 0.00276 131.2 6.9 1 edge oz
35.1a 250 0.20 3.54 0.10728 0.00255 0.07879 0.00407 193.4 4.6 1 rim oz
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
36.1a 105 0.01 11.26 0.01330 0.00154 0.13797 0.04139 24.1 2.8 1 rim uol
36.2a 146 0.01 22.75 0.00788 0.00086 0.23117 0.04825 14.2 1.6 1 rim uol
36.3a 331 0.01 1.89 0.02239 0.00056 0.06237 0.00610 47.4 1.2 1 rim uol
37.1a 130 0.01 12.27 0.00818 0.00104 0.14609 0.03347 19.4 2.5 1 rim uol
37.2a 862 0.00 1.46 0.02282 0.00076 0.05872 0.00281 41.9 1.4 1 rim uol
38.1a 187 0.01 12.30 0.02202 0.00137 0.14696 0.02260 51.4 3.2 1 term rz
38.2a 209 0.03 0.98 0.03496 0.00158 0.05565 0.00318 81.4 3.7 1 term oz
39.2a 99 0.33 0.96 0.16812 0.00510 0.04846 0.00609 435.8 12.9 1 core oz
40.1a 172 0.02 1.05 0.00927 0.00082 0.05497 0.02224 20.1 1.8 1 rim uol
40.2a 213 0.02 5.78 0.00916 0.00055 0.09351 0.02145 23.7 1.4 1 rim uol
41.1a 231 0.02 2.51 0.02693 0.00059 0.02681 0.00600 55.2 1.2 1 term uol (?)
41.2a 177 0.04 3.39 0.03538 0.00199 0.02009 0.00346 74.9 4.2 1 rim uol
42.1a 138 0.63 1.82 0.71039 0.02399 0.12068 0.00273 1664.3 63.1 2 centre iz
43.1a 305 0.01 2.14 0.01877 0.00149 0.06421 0.00600 39.0 3.1 1 rim uol
44.1a 200 0.01 9.21 0.01103 0.00095 0.12132 0.01948 21.7 1.9 1 rim uol
1.1b 346 0.08 3.07 0.07326 0.00174 0.07457 0.00557 171.7 4.1 1 rim uol
1.2b 102 0.39 3.19 0.31568 0.01175 0.08654 0.01358 627.9 22.7 1 core oz
2.1b 852 0.00 3.63 0.02143 0.00047 0.07663 0.00971 49.1 1.1 1 rim uol
3.1b 301 0.05 3.45 0.05961 0.00099 0.07760 0.00660 169.9 2.8 1 edge uol
4.2b 506 0.01 3.06 0.02527 0.00064 0.07205 0.00786 53.5 1.4 1 rim oo
5.1b 1098 0.01 4.57 0.01590 0.00087 0.08419 0.00606 43.4 2.4 1 rim uol
5.2b 1478 0.01 2.39 0.02463 0.00058 0.06670 0.00509 56.3 1.3 1 rim uol
6.1b 380 0.72 0.64 0.18490 0.00252 0.06316 0.00105 522.3 6.8 1 in rim oo
7.1b 439 0.02 4.24 0.08416 0.00377 0.08438 0.00293 187.0 8.3 1 rim oo
8.1b 467 0.21 2.71 0.04265 0.00298 0.07112 0.00493 149.2 10.3 1 rim uol
8.2b 268 0.36 3.31 0.08921 0.00160 0.07828 0.00711 255.8 4.5 1 term oz
9.1b 236 0.03 19.16 0.01195 0.00068 0.20323 0.01863 39.4 2.3 1 rim uol
9.2b 95 0.20 5.28 0.04528 0.00296 0.09217 0.00891 155.9 10.1 1 rim uol
9.3b 214 0.31 1.00 0.10080 0.00170 0.06016 0.00215 282.9 4.7 1 centre oz
11.1b 599 0.03 4.54 0.02984 0.00067 0.08448 0.00758 69.7 1.6 1 edge uol
12.1b 556 0.03 5.78 0.01501 0.00091 0.09414 0.01473 44.2 2.7 1 rim uol
12.2b 68 3.20 1.87 0.22150 0.00605 0.07418 0.00550 563.3 14.8 1 core ixc
13.1b 159 0.02 26.80 0.00871 0.00105 0.26535 0.04827 21.3 2.6 1 rim mz
14.1b 230 0.01 14.19 0.01187 0.00070 0.16257 0.04087 33.0 2.0 1 rim mz
16.1b 167 0.01 20.91 0.01298 0.00145 0.21740 0.02584 32.7 3.6 1 rim mzo
16.2b 251 0.25 2.28 0.09369 0.00260 0.07129 0.00729 313.8 8.6 1 edge oxc
Appendix E 297
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
16.3b 682 0.09 2.12 0.04950 0.00109 0.06610 0.00141 138.6 3.0 1 rim mz
18.1b 112 0.37 5.61 0.08884 0.00419 0.09764 0.00450 284.6 13.2 1 edge oo
17.3b 173 0.12 0.04 0.05011 0.00115 0.04910 0.00499 163.6 3.7 1 edge oz
19.1b 179 0.01 13.05 0.01727 0.00505 0.15348 0.05908 47.4 13.8 1 term mz
20.1b 179 0.02 21.83 0.00978 0.00320 0.22497 0.07227 34.9 11.4 1 term uol
22.1b 177 0.01 10.75 0.01510 0.00085 0.13466 0.02469 41.7 2.3 1 rim uol
22.2b 412 0.01 6.34 0.01583 0.00090 0.09855 0.00910 37.3 2.1 1 rim uol
23.1b 613 0.02 18.52 0.03891 0.00172 0.19901 0.04252 97.3 4.3 1 rim oo
24.1b 360 0.00 12.49 0.01649 0.00113 0.14876 0.03374 37.1 2.5 1 term uol
25.1b 290 0.04 2.07 0.04168 0.00204 0.06550 0.00415 126.9 6.2 1 edge oo
26.1b 179 0.06 14.91 0.04416 0.00214 0.17000 0.01675 122.0 5.9 1 edge oz
27.1b 1006 0.04 12.55 0.09212 0.00193 0.15258 0.00429 218.1 4.5 1 edge oz
29.1b 441 0.00 13.29 0.02329 0.00106 0.15551 0.03501 48.8 2.2 1 rim mz
30.1b 133 0.07 22.02 0.04591 0.00229 0.22748 0.03024 95.6 4.7 1 rim uol
E. 1. 29 NX9490 Naxos Pelite (Z2264, 97781)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 73 1.32 0.40 1.77092 0.03681 0.25342 0.00398 3189.3 28.4 3 core ixc
1.2 56 1.12 0.60 1.24770 0.02900 0.17607 0.00487 2567.7 56.1 3 in rim iz
2.1 90 0.79 0.20 1.90096 0.04562 0.23466 0.01005 3072.1 68.0 3 core ixc
3.1 78 0.75 0.40 1.10891 0.03686 0.15277 0.00310 2336.2 46.3 3 core iz
4.1 740 0.74 1.05 0.33835 0.01001 0.07564 0.00269 813.1 22.6 1 term oz
4.2 169 0.71 0.42 0.46479 0.01163 0.07648 0.00287 1016.9 23.6 1 centre oz
5.1 101 0.93 0.50 1.08378 0.01206 0.13941 0.00160 2163.3 33.1 3 core iz
6.1 566 0.63 0.90 0.98852 0.02045 0.16866 0.00207 2469.6 33.6 3 rim sz
7.1 599 0.16 0.10 1.08569 0.02197 0.16177 0.00213 2464.1 22.6 3 term oo
7.2 59 0.65 0.50 1.30830 0.02820 0.16661 0.00243 2477.3 38.0 3 rim oo
8.1 68 0.67 1.92 0.38670 0.01165 0.08562 0.00297 874.2 24.6 1 core oxc
9.1 440 0.54 0.21 0.27973 0.00377 0.06320 0.00102 657.1 8.4 1 co edge oz
10.1 864 0.14 0.44 0.36998 0.00628 0.07019 0.00099 819.2 13.1 1 core oxc
10.2 246 0.59 0.46 0.40819 0.00868 0.07445 0.00233 946.6 18.7 1 core oxc
11.1 585 1.13 0.10 1.31220 0.02248 0.16858 0.00142 2553.9 14.5 3 core oxc
12.1 799 1.12 0.07 0.41150 0.00376 0.06705 0.00072 828.5 7.8 1 rim oz
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
12.2 637 1.26 0.42 0.31257 0.01217 0.06748 0.00112 738.1 27.2 1 core oz
13.1 1106 0.22 2.19 0.36146 0.01092 0.08503 0.00124 771.7 22.0 1 rim oz
13.2 204 0.65 0.40 0.81294 0.01013 0.10734 0.00174 1686.9 48.6 3 core oz
14.1 283 0.07 0.23 0.44965 0.00863 0.07368 0.00177 987.0 17.6 1 centre oz
15.1 636 0.09 1.44 0.10809 0.00295 0.07128 0.00290 527.8 16.5 1 rim oo
16.1 43 0.90 2.89 0.38199 0.00890 0.09753 0.00892 965.9 21.0 1 centre oz
17.1 120 1.01 1.91 0.25796 0.00686 0.07773 0.00253 608.1 15.4 1 centre oz
18.1 133 0.52 1.16 0.27481 0.00453 0.07132 0.00499 627.5 9.9 1 rim oz
19.1 416 0.81 0.65 0.42416 0.01207 0.07531 0.00186 920.0 24.5 1 core oz
19.2 1610 0.03 0.72 0.26554 0.00704 0.06640 0.00182 600.9 15.2 1 rim oo
20.1 281 0.34 0.20 1.14120 0.02427 0.12609 0.00222 2021.1 33.4 3 rim oz
21.1 58 0.78 2.09 0.34981 0.01213 0.08407 0.00482 771.1 25.2 1 centre oz
22.1 814 0.40 0.27 0.37255 0.00992 0.07043 0.00103 879.0 21.9 1 term oz
23.1 96 0.62 0.90 1.36113 0.04929 0.13285 0.00450 2023.4 86.3 3 core oz
24.1 220 0.91 0.00 1.21303 0.01970 0.16495 0.00258 2509.2 26.0 3 core oxc
25.1 179 0.56 0.30 1.22483 0.01694 0.13653 0.00162 2149.1 28.2 3 core ixc
26.1 293 0.61 0.20 0.88643 0.01624 0.12580 0.00127 2014.9 25.3 3 core oxc
27.1 188 0.54 1.04 0.37807 0.00576 0.07658 0.00224 845.7 12.1 1 core oz
28.1 164 1.07 0.60 0.90815 0.01097 0.11559 0.00240 1803.7 65.9 3 core ixc
1.1a 20 0.90 0.51 0.33353 0.00752 0.07253 0.00207 878.9 18.5 1 core oxc
2.1a 65 0.20 0.20 0.95571 0.01446 0.16259 0.00227 2467.0 24.1 3 core ixc
2.2a 149 0.13 0.28 0.22847 0.00802 0.06141 0.00173 571.7 19.3 1 rim oz
3.1a 45 0.66 0.40 0.43177 0.00498 0.07731 0.00107 1035.4 57.9 3 core ixc
3.2a 152 0.69 1.24 0.30984 0.00830 0.07693 0.00329 836.6 21.0 1 rim oz
4.1a 265 0.20 0.81 0.27772 0.00881 0.07132 0.00062 765.6 22.9 1 rim oz
1.1b 122 0.39 3.40 0.12643 0.00369 0.08177 0.00841 371.4 11.3 1 rim oz
2.1b 294 0.38 4.66 0.30233 0.00500 0.09801 0.00268 607.7 9.7 1 rim oz
3.1b 254 0.04 7.99 0.07076 0.00298 0.11350 0.02081 111.5 4.7 1 rim mix
4.1b 360 0.02 7.44 0.03962 0.00149 0.10875 0.01329 96.5 3.7 1 term mzo
5.1b 416 0.01 5.37 0.02446 0.00063 0.09088 0.00717 45.4 1.2 1 term mzo
6.1b 101 0.06 3.28 0.19532 0.00500 0.08122 0.00797 387.6 9.6 1 rim oo
7.1b 131 0.30 1.60 0.29906 0.00379 0.07672 0.00394 719.9 9.7 1 edge mix
8.1b 101 0.51 1.25 0.30627 0.00421 0.06962 0.00237 571.8 7.5 1 term oz
9.1b 219 0.01 0.43 0.33530 0.01011 0.06493 0.00317 638.4 18.3 1 term oz
Appendix E 299
E. 1. 30 NX94106 Naxos Pelite (Z2298, 97785)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 120 0.03 7.41 0.05482 0.00173 0.10896 0.00330 144.5 4.5 1 rim uol
1.2 142 0.10 13.27 0.05095 0.00054 0.15601 0.00447 121.6 1.3 1 rim uol
2.1 637 0.01 1.05 0.00579 0.00018 0.05492 0.00362 16.7 0.5 1 core oz
2.2 435 0.01 2.61 0.00647 0.00014 0.06758 0.00480 16.0 0.3 1 rim oz
3.1 335 0.64 0.27 0.24728 0.00260 0.06294 0.00055 629.3 6.3 1 core ixc
4.1 216 0.12 5.32 0.04761 0.00061 0.09181 0.00433 133.7 1.7 1 rim uol
5.1 177 0.00 1.85 0.00606 0.00017 0.06147 0.00534 18.8 0.5 1 rim uol
6.1 423 0.00 1.34 0.00649 0.00011 0.05730 0.00755 18.0 0.3 1 rim uol
7.1 147 0.01 3.01 0.00894 0.00034 0.07097 0.00784 24.2 0.9 1 rim uol
8.1 167 0.02 1.98 0.03429 0.00156 0.06396 0.00490 94.2 4.3 1 rim uol
9.1 210 0.02 2.60 0.01657 0.00041 0.06805 0.00410 45.8 1.1 1 rim uol
10.1 206 0.01 7.14 0.00631 0.00026 0.10440 0.01150 17.0 0.7 1 rim uol
11.1 203 0.01 2.96 0.01072 0.00053 0.07066 0.00520 31.2 1.5 1 rim mix
12.1 93 0.02 13.29 0.04233 0.00155 0.15609 0.00828 120.8 4.4 1 rim uol
13.1 304 0.02 2.46 0.01458 0.00044 0.06687 0.00270 42.5 1.3 1 rim uol
14.1 331 0.01 8.01 0.41879 0.00952 0.13714 0.00363 1044.3 21.9 1 rim iz
15.1 216 0.01 3.26 0.00617 0.00024 0.07284 0.01104 18.3 0.7 1 rim uos
15.2 175 0.00 5.26 0.00729 0.00040 0.08910 0.00858 18.1 1.0 1 rim uos
16.1 320 0.01 1.24 0.11966 0.00145 0.06217 0.00138 292.8 3.5 1 core oz
13.2 335 0.00 3.31 0.00710 0.00036 0.07329 0.01525 18.8 1.0 1 rim uol
17.1 222 0.01 10.17 0.00790 0.00024 0.12902 0.01106 20.1 0.6 1 rim uol
18.1 360 0.00 2.77 0.00696 0.00015 0.06888 0.00637 18.5 0.4 1 rim uol
20.1 337 0.01 3.33 0.00707 0.00033 0.07349 0.00525 20.0 0.9 1 rim uol
19.2 185 0.15 3.49 0.11358 0.00232 0.08068 0.00312 307.3 6.1 1 core oxc
21.1 143 0.01 1.14 0.04753 0.00159 0.05781 0.00243 127.2 4.2 1 rim uol
22.1 325 0.01 5.39 0.00662 0.00042 0.09018 0.00690 19.6 1.2 1 rim uol
23.1 370 0.02 6.04 0.03441 0.00195 0.09678 0.00689 89.4 5.0 1 rim mix
24.1 338 0.01 6.95 0.20322 0.00380 0.11407 0.00270 543.9 9.8 1 rim uol
25.1 153 0.01 9.34 0.00824 0.00055 0.12246 0.01097 29.5 2.0 1 rim uol
26.1 154 0.01 4.51 0.00711 0.00033 0.08309 0.00761 22.2 1.0 1 rim uol
27.1 126 0.01 3.29 0.00741 0.00036 0.07316 0.01119 21.9 1.0 1 rim uol
E. 1. 31 Ios Glaucophane Schist (Z2405, 89639)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 530 0.22 2.43 0.05976 0.00081 0.06883 0.00349 133.0 1.8 1 rim lm
1.2 331 0.24 2.18 0.10138 0.00174 0.06816 0.00369 198.1 3.4 1 term oo
2.1 472 0.15 1.46 0.13284 0.00178 0.06393 0.00271 277.6 3.6 1 rim oo
3.1 500 0.19 5.72 0.08186 0.00118 0.09696 0.00307 175.3 2.5 1 term oz
4.1 797 0.17 2.18 0.04683 0.00085 0.06627 0.00384 107.0 1.9 1 term mz
5.1 886 0.08 3.84 0.03128 0.00066 0.07926 0.00697 67.3 1.4 1 edge mz
6.1 499 0.11 8.44 0.07546 0.00618 0.11978 0.02033 188.7 15.2 1 edge oz
5.2 430 0.17 1.42 0.14292 0.00192 0.06340 0.00224 269.2 3.7 1 edge oz
7.1 116 0.17 12.12 0.06023 0.00289 0.15004 0.02678 178.4 8.7 1 edge oz
8.1 558 0.07 4.82 0.03137 0.00096 0.08766 0.00661 79.3 2.4 1 term oz
9.1 97 0.52 4.06 0.09731 0.00425 0.08648 0.00851 326.5 14.4 1 edge oz
10.1 692 0.08 6.56 0.02600 0.00137 0.10196 0.00989 76.2 4.0 1 edge mz
11.1 540 0.13 1.53 0.08709 0.00107 0.06260 0.00294 188.6 2.3 1 rim mzo
12.1 408 0.09 4.01 0.03832 0.00068 0.08096 0.00930 81.0 1.4 1 term mzo
13.1 329 0.11 2.69 0.07085 0.00148 0.07228 0.00612 192.0 4.1 1 term uol
14.1 350 0.12 1.46 0.12022 0.00179 0.06399 0.00236 278.0 4.1 1 edge mzo
15.1 366 0.17 1.52 0.10553 0.00175 0.06405 0.00209 258.7 4.3 1 edge oz
16.1 412 0.22 3.06 0.10711 0.00150 0.07573 0.00452 210.2 2.9 1 rim oz
17.1 350 0.19 4.50 0.07965 0.00346 0.08836 0.00908 244.0 10.6 1 edge oz
18.1 347 0.23 4.62 0.08560 0.00284 0.08783 0.00960 174.4 5.7 1 term mzo
19.1 495 0.12 9.96 0.05166 0.00176 0.13112 0.02636 125.7 4.3 1 edge oz
20.1 478 0.14 1.80 0.05662 0.00117 0.06363 0.00426 132.8 2.7 1 rim mzo
21.1 507 0.06 4.31 0.03431 0.00146 0.08357 0.01085 87.1 3.7 1 rim mzo
21.2 47 0.55 3.48 0.14245 0.00295 0.08137 0.00928 309.6 6.3 1 core oz
22.1 183 0.29 16.28 0.13419 0.00522 0.18559 0.02418 240.7 9.2 1 rim oz
22.2 263 0.26 1.12 0.12266 0.00208 0.06072 0.00226 259.6 4.3 1 core oz
23.1 429 0.30 2.95 0.10892 0.00220 0.07446 0.00670 193.7 3.9 1 edge rz
23.2 249 0.21 1.48 0.15946 0.00208 0.06532 0.00424 328.4 4.2 1 in rim oz
24.1 292 0.51 2.25 0.07404 0.00256 0.06900 0.00473 212.3 7.4 1 term oz
24.2 162 0.16 1.23 0.23295 0.00202 0.06719 0.00324 490.7 4.1 1 core oxc
25.1 586 0.09 5.01 0.03084 0.00058 0.08920 0.00966 78.7 1.5 1 rim mzo
26.1 619 0.09 16.77 0.03370 0.00148 0.18646 0.02550 60.0 2.6 1 rim mz
Appendix E 301
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
26.2 129 0.56 3.33 0.17051 0.00374 0.08010 0.00802 307.4 6.7 1 core oz
27.1 480 0.13 4.73 0.04260 0.00218 0.08736 0.00762 104.2 5.3 1 rim mz
27.2 67 0.78 6.39 0.15104 0.00290 0.10507 0.01728 297.8 5.6 1 core oz
28.1 492 0.11 4.85 0.04616 0.00104 0.08831 0.01121 102.5 2.3 1 rim mz
28.2 168 0.16 1.86 0.12635 0.00190 0.06720 0.00236 274.5 4.0 1 core oxc
29.1 110 0.27 4.02 0.12215 0.00513 0.08550 0.01258 295.1 12.1 1 term oz
29.2 118 0.42 2.71 0.14967 0.00185 0.07470 0.00748 295.5 3.6 1 core oxc
30.1 479 0.19 1.26 0.11214 0.00145 0.06140 0.00301 238.0 3.0 1 rim oz
31.1 453 0.13 2.41 0.06706 0.00189 0.06965 0.00529 177.5 5.0 1 term mzo
31.2 117 0.18 2.46 0.14778 0.00273 0.07401 0.00568 355.1 6.5 1 core oz
32.1 48 0.44 6.42 0.17037 0.00414 0.10572 0.02030 314.9 7.5 1 core oz
E. 1. 32 IO9615 Garnet-Glaucophane Schist (Z2644, 97786)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 235 0.05 2.30 0.02501 0.00237 0.06586 0.00266 60.5 5.7 1 rim uos
2.1 508 0.15 1.61 0.08186 0.00227 0.06166 0.00102 128.8 3.7 1 rim oz
3.1 331 0.06 0.23 0.37151 0.00901 0.06317 0.00053 647.1 15.2 1 rim oz
2.2 64 0.17 2.83 0.02469 0.00364 0.07106 0.00502 105.6 15.5 1 core oxc
4.1 204 0.22 1.88 0.05868 0.00278 0.06402 0.00382 136.2 6.4 1 rim uos
4.2 283 0.09 1.50 0.03340 0.00262 0.06029 0.00254 105.9 8.3 1 rim uos
5.1 91 0.01 3.87 0.00464 0.00025 0.07826 0.01267 43.2 2.8 1 rim uol
6.1 67 0.07 3.36 0.03977 0.00199 0.07681 0.00656 175.4 9.2 1 rim uos
7.1 321 0.03 5.16 0.02736 0.00081 0.08902 0.00305 57.7 1.7 1 rim oo
8.1 52 0.02 11.19 0.01082 0.00059 0.13761 0.01798 40.3 2.3 1 rim uol
9.1 176 0.02 3.47 0.03480 0.00067 0.07526 0.00588 54.7 1.1 1 rim uol
10.1 152 0.14 3.21 0.02988 0.00286 0.07368 0.00278 82.3 7.9 1 rim uol
11.1 38 0.07 3.61 0.02611 0.00284 0.07671 0.01053 71.8 7.8 1 term oz
12.1 157 0.33 3.29 0.04472 0.00146 0.07476 0.00571 102.4 3.3 1 rim oo
13.1 146 0.04 2.95 0.07682 0.00351 0.07313 0.00296 159.7 7.2 1 rim uol
14.1 401 0.03 1.70 0.02290 0.00084 0.06122 0.00299 72.6 2.7 1 term uol
15.1 91 0.07 23.19 0.00713 0.00079 0.23496 0.01531 41.4 4.8 1 rim uol
16.1 85 0.05 1.96 0.02895 0.00129 0.06350 0.00293 77.5 3.5 1 term uol
16.2 207 0.14 0.45 0.08827 0.00198 0.05393 0.00128 205.8 4.5 1 rim uol
17.1 175 0.01 11.17 0.00516 0.00090 0.13761 0.01802 48.4 8.7 1 rim uol
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
18.1 149 0.10 0.88 0.02390 0.00094 0.05471 0.00233 78.0 3.1 1 rim oo
19.1 158 0.03 6.72 0.01161 0.00111 0.10138 0.00470 44.3 4.3 1 rim uol
20.1 249 0.06 2.03 0.02028 0.00121 0.06359 0.00229 56.2 3.3 1 rim uol
21.1 116 0.01 5.98 0.00239 0.00019 0.09597 0.00932 74.8 7.7 1 rim uol
E. 1. 33 90346 Ios Quartz-Phengite Schist (Z2405, 90346)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
4.1 1135 0.04 10.59 0.01927 0.00094 0.13382 0.01200 61.7 3.0 1 rim uol
5.1 220 0.15 7.91 0.04290 0.00166 0.11455 0.00441 199.6 7.8 1 rim oz
6.1 589 0.02 2.35 0.04315 0.00053 0.06773 0.00202 127.2 1.6 1 rim mix
7.1 694 0.06 2.84 0.02426 0.00071 0.07081 0.00283 78.2 2.3 1 rim mzo
9.1 1155 0.04 2.17 0.01546 0.00064 0.06496 0.00248 61.8 2.5 1 term lm
10.1 693 0.09 1.69 0.02722 0.00033 0.06135 0.00164 77.2 1.0 1 rim oz
11.1 440 0.09 3.20 0.02416 0.00044 0.07372 0.00365 77.5 1.4 1 rim oo
12.1 574 0.04 3.65 0.03262 0.00092 0.07913 0.00234 165.7 4.9 1 term oz
13.1 227 0.46 4.33 0.23527 0.01209 0.10885 0.00113 1051.6 50.7 1 edge oz
14.1 237 0.21 1.72 0.04539 0.00137 0.06300 0.00199 144.3 4.3 1 term oz
15.1 620 0.11 3.02 0.03631 0.00161 0.07323 0.00347 128.3 5.6 1 term oz
16.1 340 0.11 8.47 0.03401 0.00127 0.11742 0.01357 114.0 4.2 1 term oz
18.1 438 0.12 5.43 0.09303 0.00186 0.09578 0.00147 241.0 4.7 1 term oz
19.1 337 0.18 4.30 0.05213 0.00082 0.08429 0.00516 137.9 2.2 1 term oz
19.2 294 0.20 1.58 0.08640 0.00115 0.06308 0.00220 197.2 2.8 1 core oz
20.1 454 0.07 3.96 0.05300 0.00193 0.08222 0.00426 174.5 6.3 1 rim oz
21.1 486 0.09 4.17 0.05042 0.00385 0.08348 0.00583 148.3 11.2 1 edge oz
22.1 312 0.06 1.88 0.09128 0.00242 0.06610 0.00108 221.0 5.8 1 centre oz
23.1 265 0.21 2.40 0.06831 0.00225 0.06998 0.00314 201.2 6.5 1 rim oz
24.1 280 0.17 4.32 0.06412 0.00116 0.08485 0.00379 155.4 2.8 1 edge oz
25.1 608 0.10 8.43 0.03514 0.00139 0.11810 0.00535 121.3 4.8 1 in rim oz
26.1 405 0.24 13.37 0.06547 0.00199 0.15958 0.01164 157.3 4.7 1 term oz
27.1 1222 0.16 5.07 0.04231 0.00127 0.09041 0.00383 126.8 3.8 1 term oz
28.1 868 0.01 7.67 0.02575 0.00042 0.11068 0.00755 60.4 1.0 1 rim uol
28.2 129 0.99 0.90 0.29734 0.00415 0.06981 0.00156 684.7 9.6 1 rim uol
29.1 630 0.06 5.61 0.04269 0.00096 0.09432 0.00878 96.9 2.2 1 term oz
Appendix E 303
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
30.1 193 0.08 7.40 0.06253 0.00146 0.11027 0.01223 157.5 3.7 1 term oz
31.1 427 0.04 7.72 0.05909 0.00181 0.11262 0.00274 144.0 4.4 1 term oz
32.1 483 0.02 2.71 0.05380 0.00106 0.07085 0.00310 121.2 2.5 1 term oz
33.1 59 1.84 1.12 0.39523 0.00711 0.08078 0.00242 972.4 16.4 1 centre oxc
35.1 578 0.05 5.10 0.03278 0.00123 0.08958 0.00387 71.0 2.7 1 term uol
36.1 439 0.02 5.09 0.02708 0.00035 0.08937 0.00658 61.9 0.9 1 rim uol
38.1 530 0.08 5.78 0.03129 0.00080 0.09568 0.00965 94.6 2.4 1 term uol
39.1 378 0.05 18.25 0.03748 0.00077 0.19822 0.02430 65.9 1.5 1 rim uol
40.1 182 0.18 14.95 0.05121 0.00404 0.17268 0.03392 162.5 12.7 1 rim uol
41.1 320 0.19 4.44 0.06113 0.00186 0.08642 0.00875 185.7 5.6 1 term oz
42.1 654 0.06 3.85 0.03114 0.00038 0.07943 0.00503 78.9 1.0 1 rim oz
43.1 362 0.08 11.85 0.04941 0.00314 0.14717 0.02476 167.5 10.6 1 term uol
44.1 639 0.19 8.88 0.08418 0.00870 0.12346 0.02590 208.7 21.2 1 rim oz
45.1 172 0.11 5.39 0.06479 0.00122 0.09597 0.00458 268.2 5.6 1 rim oz
E. 1. 34 FL9602 Folegandros Pelite (Z2633, 97787)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 397 0.03 0.20 1.09998 0.01621 0.12575 0.00193 2022.6 32.2 3 core oz
1.2 348 0.10 0.10 1.25809 0.02448 0.12718 0.00263 2044.1 38.0 3 rim oz
2.1 179 0.06 0.66 0.25516 0.00634 0.06152 0.00302 451.9 11.1 1 term oz
3.1 160 0.11 0.20 1.72922 0.02882 0.20821 0.00322 2880.1 26.2 3 rim oz
4.1 425 0.42 0.25 0.05279 0.00213 0.05305 0.00248 237.1 9.7 1 core oz
4.2 151 0.86 0.98 0.07838 0.00323 0.05943 0.00535 249.7 10.1 1 rim oz
4.3 92 1.95 2.54 0.06482 0.00351 0.07192 0.00689 215.6 11.5 1 rim oz
5.1 294 0.30 0.30 0.07346 0.00396 0.05794 0.00208 429.7 23.5 1 core oxc
5.2 213 0.57 0.75 0.09199 0.00220 0.05864 0.00176 299.2 7.0 1 rim oz
6.1 106 0.49 0.62 0.04189 0.00224 0.05442 0.00488 155.0 8.2 1 rim oz
6.2 97 0.78 1.36 0.05568 0.00248 0.06102 0.00382 172.1 7.6 1 core oz
7.1 743 0.26 0.57 0.06248 0.00168 0.05530 0.00198 218.0 5.8 1 rim oz
7.2 151 0.61 1.05 0.08685 0.00125 0.06019 0.00190 255.1 3.6 1 core oz
8.1 106 0.44 0.50 0.41273 0.01076 0.09191 0.00222 1373.3 84.1 3 core ixc
8.2 433 0.19 1.53 0.27761 0.01453 0.08185 0.00245 904.5 44.3 1 rim oz
9.1 607 0.37 5.53 0.01955 0.00275 0.09469 0.01628 91.3 12.8 1 term oz
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
9.2 692 0.52 0.53 0.04438 0.00079 0.05330 0.00134 138.0 2.4 1 core iz
10.1 354 0.57 0.20 0.50487 0.01382 0.20801 0.00179 2879.9 15.2 3 core oz
11.1 736 0.61 0.75 0.06923 0.00111 0.05708 0.00177 229.9 3.7 1 rim uol
11.2 38 0.68 3.51 0.07802 0.00473 0.08038 0.00732 230.3 13.7 1 in rim oz
12.1 496 0.47 0.30 0.32396 0.04548 0.19082 0.00500 2732.6 47.6 3 term oz
13.1 644 0.19 0.58 0.14286 0.01110 0.05927 0.00115 744.8 55.6 1 rim oz
14.1 553 0.11 0.70 0.17194 0.00226 0.06311 0.00121 502.0 6.4 1 rim oz
15.1 226 0.29 8.89 0.22729 0.00535 0.13242 0.00114 529.6 12.1 1 rim oz
16.1 44 0.48 7.66 0.22729 0.00535 0.12231 0.00428 536.4 12.3 1 rim oz
17.1 123 0.16 1.41 0.22729 0.00535 0.07095 0.00255 571.2 13.0 1 rim oz
18.1 91 0.62 15.73 0.22729 0.00535 0.18875 0.00492 491.3 11.3 1 rim oz
19.1 550 0.10 1.43 0.22729 0.00535 0.07106 0.00104 571.1 13.0 1 term oz
E. 1. 35 SK9603 Sikinos Metabasic Schist (Z2633, 97788)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 194 0.52 1.07 0.10012 0.00118 0.05951 0.00198 224.3 2.6 1 core oz
1.2 305 0.62 0.22 0.08284 0.00112 0.05252 0.00219 225.6 3.2 1 in rim oz
1.3 270 0.54 3.91 0.07039 0.00170 0.08250 0.00856 200.9 5.0 1 edge oz
2.1 379 0.63 0.39 0.10544 0.00155 0.05382 0.00150 220.4 3.2 1 rim oz
2.2 516 0.47 0.73 0.07496 0.00181 0.05588 0.00186 186.1 4.5 1 rim oz
3.1 1196 0.42 3.49 0.03128 0.00089 0.07628 0.00343 65.3 1.9 1 edge oz
4.1 345 0.45 0.72 0.10312 0.00155 0.05650 0.00232 219.2 3.2 1 edge oz
4.2 788 0.45 1.62 0.08444 0.00112 0.06309 0.00583 180.4 2.4 1 edge oz
5.1 2033 0.48 22.11 0.03007 0.00052 0.23038 0.00905 46.5 0.8 1 edge iz
6.1 576 0.39 0.88 0.07574 0.00194 0.05707 0.00208 185.1 4.7 1 centre rz
7.1 365 0.35 0.99 0.10026 0.00133 0.05833 0.00130 201.1 2.7 1 rim oz
8.1 657 0.44 0.82 0.08117 0.00133 0.05659 0.00131 183.8 3.0 1 rim oz
9.1 1069 0.34 2.10 0.05778 0.00106 0.06616 0.00971 135.4 2.5 1 centre iz
10.1 691 0.63 0.86 0.10245 0.00219 0.05725 0.00180 200.8 4.3 1 rim oz
11.1 928 0.60 2.53 0.05665 0.00063 0.06959 0.00554 128.8 1.4 1 rim iz
1.1b 1029 0.47 0.85 0.03708 0.00188 0.05448 0.00090 69.5 3.5 1 centre oz
2.1b 717 0.37 1.41 0.07075 0.00074 0.06030 0.00174 128.4 1.3 1 edge oz
3.1b 575 0.70 0.32 0.07027 0.00259 0.05207 0.00088 162.6 6.0 1 rim oz
Appendix E 305
4.1b 344 0.41 1.25 0.12011 0.00222 0.06058 0.00196 201.5 3.7 1 centre oz
5.1b 327 0.58 0.36 0.14586 0.00164 0.05385 0.00107 227.6 2.8 1 edge oz
6.1b 429 0.51 1.02 0.10836 0.00232 0.05813 0.00089 177.1 3.8 1 rim oz
E. 1. 36 SIF9345 Sifnos Calc-silicate (Z2363, 97789)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.2 70 0.04 3.19 0.16500 0.00392 0.08133 0.01050 430.6 10.0 1 core oz
1.4 149 0.08 0.41 0.22909 0.00237 0.05939 0.00154 454.0 4.9 1 core oz
2.1 150 0.01 12.86 0.01923 0.00068 0.15150 0.04594 44.5 1.6 1 rim uos
2.2 108 0.41 4.48 0.22360 0.00794 0.09426 0.00661 534.7 18.2 1 core iz
3.1 981 0.00 2.94 0.01266 0.00045 0.07068 0.00485 37.9 1.4 1 rim lm
4.1 412 0.01 15.31 0.01987 0.00087 0.17148 0.02917 45.2 2.0 1 rim lm
5.1 444 0.06 7.23 0.05501 0.00284 0.10674 0.02079 97.5 5.0 1 rim uol
5.2 111 0.53 0.78 0.08742 0.00138 0.05689 0.00294 217.5 3.4 1 core oz
6.1 302 0.01 14.47 0.02157 0.00136 0.16468 0.02826 46.9 2.9 1 core ixc
7.1 329 0.02 8.15 0.04115 0.00174 0.11379 0.01619 76.5 3.2 1 rim uol
7.2 179 0.32 11.41 1.02393 0.01535 0.18964 0.00257 2667.7 28.2 2 core oxc
8.1 682 0.10 2.37 0.05321 0.00159 0.06796 0.00423 132.4 3.9 1 rim uos
9.1 935 0.01 4.98 0.01694 0.00050 0.08735 0.01647 42.0 1.2 1 rim uos
9.2 480 0.68 0.26 0.11471 0.00084 0.05413 0.00064 286.6 2.1 1 rim uos
10.1 338 0.02 14.16 0.01407 0.00101 0.16193 0.01414 34.5 2.5 1 rim uos
12.1 213 0.07 31.59 0.02034 0.00305 0.30375 0.07218 38.9 5.8 1 term uol
12.2 232 1.06 0.75 0.11612 0.00195 0.05840 0.00150 295.3 4.9 1 core iz
13.1 312 0.07 16.77 0.04439 0.00414 0.18434 0.04244 106.4 9.8 1 rim lm
14.1 379 0.03 8.50 0.06346 0.00196 0.11726 0.02068 110.4 3.5 1 rim uos
15.1 625 0.01 8.91 0.01489 0.00070 0.11926 0.02466 39.3 1.9 1 core iz
16.2 438 0.07 8.87 0.04079 0.00102 0.11998 0.01522 92.2 2.3 1 rim uol
17.1 147 0.38 3.93 0.09714 0.00293 0.08472 0.01374 322.3 9.9 1 edge oz
17.2 259 0.38 9.40 0.16208 0.00398 0.13020 0.01650 384.2 9.2 1 term oz
18.1 321 0.01 16.33 0.02412 0.00094 0.17986 0.02948 51.7 2.0 1 rim uos
20.2 642 0.01 7.04 0.03013 0.00126 0.10440 0.01669 56.0 2.3 1 rim uos
21.1 999 0.01 11.45 0.02217 0.00054 0.14017 0.02571 50.7 1.2 1 rim uos
21.3 819 0.31 0.12 0.21596 0.00134 0.05986 0.00085 561.1 3.7 1 core oz
22.1 376 0.01 11.43 0.03130 0.00092 0.14004 0.03129 54.9 1.6 1 rim uos
25.1 319 0.03 33.70 0.02230 0.00252 0.32104 0.04343 45.6 5.1 1 rim uos
26.1 263 0.04 16.25 0.02191 0.00170 0.17920 0.04736 53.5 4.1 1 rim uos
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
27.1 292 0.01 20.56 0.02802 0.00140 0.21418 0.05975 48.2 2.4 1 rim uos
28.1 63 0.64 1.18 0.09459 0.00130 0.06062 0.00277 238.8 3.2 1 core oz
29.1 384 0.18 0.24 0.09704 0.00094 0.05396 0.00098 286.2 3.1 1 core oz
30.1 200 0.12 3.48 0.26721 0.00292 0.08732 0.00095 568.5 6.0 1 core oz
31.1 187 0.33 0.38 0.26136 0.00201 0.06340 0.00136 613.5 4.5 1 rim oz
32.1 472 0.41 0.22 0.13516 0.00106 0.05439 0.00123 310.0 2.4 1 in rim oz
33.1 236 0.60 0.26 0.11687 0.00101 0.05470 0.00102 311.3 2.8 1 core uxc
33.2 464 0.41 0.91 0.12788 0.00138 0.05865 0.00283 247.9 2.9 1 rim oz
34.1 168 0.17 3.29 0.11071 0.00310 0.08042 0.00686 350.7 10.0 1 core uxc
35.1 524 0.13 2.57 0.04292 0.00061 0.06866 0.00754 73.8 1.2 1 rim uol
36.1 420 0.71 11.14 0.02301 0.00065 0.13900 0.01859 55.2 1.6 1 rim uol
37.1 128 0.42 3.98 0.60794 0.01023 0.11920 0.00255 1692.6 58.8 2 core uxc
38.1 460 0.23 1.71 0.08074 0.00092 0.06341 0.00216 163.6 1.9 1 core oxc
39.1 362 0.87 0.88 0.06204 0.00085 0.05622 0.00191 147.0 2.0 1 in rim oz
40.1 162 0.37 0.67 0.05265 0.00080 0.05435 0.00370 141.9 2.2 1 rim oz
41.1 90 0.16 0.49 0.20781 0.00241 0.06241 0.00179 545.9 6.3 1 core oxc
42.1 69 0.39 4.06 0.56651 0.01013 0.13291 0.00326 2021.5 62.9 2 core oxc
43.1 218 0.56 3.58 0.16003 0.00187 0.08505 0.00399 444.1 5.5 1 in rim oz
44.1 132 0.58 0.24 0.19455 0.00286 0.05811 0.00112 458.9 6.5 1 in rim oz
E. 1. 37 89642 Syros Retrogressed Eclogite (Z2405, 89642)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.2 56 0.58 4.01 0.03322 0.00283 0.08117 0.01730 93.2 7.9 1 centre oz
1.3 123 0.79 19.05 0.03159 0.00211 0.20545 0.01894 75.6 5.0 1 term oz
2.2 91 0.44 0.56 0.02723 0.00249 0.04330 0.01455 92.2 8.4 1 core oz
3.3 299 0.81 5.50 0.02926 0.00116 0.09316 0.01136 74.4 2.9 1 term oz
4.1 293 1.22 6.21 0.03124 0.00117 0.09913 0.01360 79.8 3.0 1 core oz
5.1 53 0.41 27.72 0.04052 0.00410 0.27756 0.02774 93.1 9.4 1 term oz
5.2 117 0.82 16.55 0.03178 0.00277 0.18476 0.02322 74.7 6.5 1 co edge oz
5.3 206 0.92 12.03 0.04288 0.00282 0.14785 0.03527 106.6 6.9 1 term oz
5.4 117 0.80 33.00 0.03405 0.00203 0.32098 0.02556 70.7 4.2 1 co edge oz
9.2 93 0.47 59.59 0.08003 0.00594 0.54156 0.04218 87.1 6.4 1 core uxc
9.3 27 0.46 33.79 0.04015 0.00156 0.32354 0.02675 76.8 3.0 1 rim oz
Appendix E 307
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
10.3 240 0.66 29.29 0.04563 0.00289 0.29049 0.02164 85.5 5.4 1 term oo
11.1 44 0.49 57.88 0.07070 0.00441 0.52737 0.04211 85.1 5.3 1 rim oz
12.1 285 0.95 17.61 0.03107 0.00142 0.19342 0.01619 68.8 3.1 1 term oz
12.2 270 0.87 15.56 0.02635 0.00171 0.17643 0.01313 71.2 4.6 1 term oz
12.3 32 0.72 46.11 0.04999 0.00512 0.42420 0.06706 76.8 7.8 1 term oz
13.1 56 0.41 59.67 0.05835 0.00503 0.54205 0.04411 66.8 5.7 1 edge oz
13.3 21 0.85 27.04 0.03550 0.00263 0.26839 0.03214 72.3 5.3 1 core oz
14.1 396 0.87 14.52 0.03231 0.00244 0.16787 0.01259 74.9 5.6 1 term lol
14.2 34 0.44 38.13 0.04659 0.00329 0.36380 0.04026 92.8 6.5 1 core uxc
14.3 10 0.63 48.85 0.05551 0.00716 0.44659 0.06910 79.0 10.1 1 core oz
15.1 111 0.77 17.25 0.03311 0.00153 0.19051 0.02397 75.2 3.5 1 rim oz
16.1 146 0.70 18.77 0.03315 0.00217 0.20312 0.01965 73.1 4.8 1 edge oz
E. 1. 38 NX9301 Naxos I-type Granodiorite (Z1870, 97790)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
4.1 228 0.31 30.88 0.00717 0.00030 0.29696 0.02641 12.5 0.6 1 term oz
5.1 238 0.25 19.85 0.00585 0.00015 0.20739 0.01099 12.1 0.4 1 rim oz
6.1 230 0.23 21.25 0.00585 0.00016 0.21881 0.01100 12.0 0.4 1 term oz
7.1 229 0.20 17.57 0.00561 0.00014 0.18890 0.00775 11.9 0.4 1 rim oz
8.1 216 0.20 21.09 0.00581 0.00017 0.21751 0.01055 12.4 0.4 1 rim oz
8.2 195 0.24 12.59 0.00524 0.00011 0.14852 0.00455 12.6 0.3 1 term oz
9.1 151 0.36 26.82 0.00641 0.00014 0.26401 0.01861 12.8 0.3 1 rim oz
10.1 273 0.24 23.84 0.00669 0.00025 0.23977 0.01204 11.9 0.6 1 edge oz
11.1 233 0.24 12.93 0.00510 0.00016 0.15126 0.01001 12.4 0.4 1 rim oz
14.1 310 0.44 13.76 0.00560 0.00021 0.15795 0.00660 13.0 0.5 1 rim oz
15.1 297 0.18 14.34 0.00464 0.00012 0.16272 0.01121 12.2 0.3 1 rim oz
16.1 182 0.20 25.46 0.00585 0.00021 0.25294 0.01467 11.6 0.5 1 term oz
17.1 270 0.21 17.79 0.00475 0.00011 0.19069 0.01100 12.1 0.3 1 rim oz
18.1 282 0.16 14.16 0.00475 0.00008 0.16124 0.01048 12.4 0.2 1 rim oz
19.1 198 0.61 21.08 0.00548 0.00012 0.21739 0.02379 13.0 0.3 1 term oz
20.1 230 0.21 19.74 0.00525 0.00022 0.20655 0.01230 12.4 0.5 1 term oz
21.1 205 0.27 22.44 0.00486 0.00010 0.22846 0.01142 13.0 0.3 1 rim oz
22.1 308 0.22 10.79 0.00548 0.00010 0.13386 0.00885 12.6 0.3 1 term oz
24.1 276 0.25 16.72 0.00503 0.00013 0.18204 0.00797 12.6 0.3 1 term oz
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
25.1 188 0.53 26.01 0.00513 0.00008 0.25746 0.01538 12.7 0.2 1 term oz
26.1 311 0.25 16.15 0.00568 0.00014 0.17743 0.00737 12.8 0.4 1 rim oz
27.1 233 0.26 25.25 0.00570 0.00022 0.25127 0.01930 12.9 0.5 1 term oz
E. 1. 39 NX9303 Naxos Fractionated I-type Granite (Z2298, 97791)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 328 0.26 1.92 0.00407 0.00009 0.06185 0.00585 12.3 0.3 1 term oz
2.1 346 0.16 2.52 0.00365 0.00011 0.06667 0.00331 11.1 0.3 1 term oz
3.1 144 0.51 2.66 0.00432 0.00015 0.06787 0.00472 12.2 0.4 1 centre oz
3.2 247 0.27 3.26 0.00376 0.00011 0.07275 0.00416 12.0 0.4 1 term oz
4.1 195 0.24 13.77 0.00422 0.00019 0.15806 0.00906 10.8 0.5 1 edge oz
5.1 269 0.38 0.67 0.00483 0.00033 0.05178 0.00783 13.8 1.0 1 edge oz
6.1 173 0.32 3.00 0.00427 0.00013 0.07064 0.01220 12.2 0.4 1 rim oz
7.1 248 0.45 0.51 0.00400 0.00017 0.05042 0.00585 12.3 0.5 1 edge oz
8.1 268 0.24 0.14 0.00520 0.00116 0.04738 0.00360 10.2 2.3 1 rim oz
9.1 250 0.21 5.92 0.00386 0.00015 0.09429 0.01108 11.2 0.4 1 rim oz
10.1 99 0.50 9.57 0.00385 0.00013 0.12391 0.01381 10.8 0.4 1 rim oz
11.1 164 0.17 7.27 0.00394 0.00013 0.10528 0.01280 11.3 0.4 1 core oz
E. 1. 40 NX9470 Naxos I-type Granitoid (Z2613, 97792)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 43 0.25 0.33 0.11661 0.00247 0.05405 0.00092 261.0 5.4 1 core oxc
1.2 593 0.04 10.54 0.00878 0.00025 0.13202 0.01197 16.9 0.5 1 rim mzo
2.1 1261 0.11 12.24 0.01600 0.00037 0.14585 0.01102 18.8 0.5 1 term oz
3.1 216 0.37 0.64 0.00663 0.00021 0.05156 0.00155 14.7 0.5 1 edge oz
4.1 327 0.60 0.65 0.00556 0.00013 0.05159 0.00184 14.9 0.3 1 edge oz
6.1 106 0.56 14.53 0.00576 0.00020 0.16431 0.01235 13.3 0.5 1 edge oz
7.1 282 0.13 0.74 0.00856 0.00024 0.05234 0.00216 16.0 0.5 1 term oz
9.1 962 0.04 0.00 0.00805 0.00004 0.04634 0.00101 15.5 0.1 1 edge oz
10.1 84 0.31 3.31 0.00512 0.00032 0.07321 0.00665 15.1 0.9 1 edge oz
Appendix E 309
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
11.1 16 0.56 0.68 0.00563 0.00007 0.05182 0.00147 13.3 0.2 1 edge oz
12.1 246 0.65 0.46 0.00650 0.00008 0.05000 0.00141 13.3 0.2 1 core oz
13.1 211 0.72 0.29 0.00598 0.00013 0.04866 0.00232 13.4 0.3 1 core oz
E. 1. 41 NX9446 Naxos S-type Granite (Z2613, Z2644, 97793)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 189 0.14 0.66 0.00419 0.00020 0.05165 0.00344 12.5 0.6 1 centre oz
2.1 146 0.46 0.65 0.00462 0.00008 0.05161 0.00292 13.8 0.2 1 centre oz
3.1 171 0.02 0.88 0.01020 0.00013 0.05361 0.00168 23.4 0.3 1 in rim oz
4.1 139 0.24 0.38 0.08452 0.00083 0.05253 0.00194 169.9 1.7 1 rim oz
5.1 185 0.78 0.34 0.16756 0.00384 0.05521 0.00215 301.8 6.9 1 core sz
6.1 540 0.07 1.44 0.01037 0.00032 0.05805 0.00317 17.4 0.5 1 core oxc
7.1 779 0.07 1.09 0.00725 0.00016 0.05516 0.00357 13.6 0.3 1 core oz
8.1 370 0.32 2.57 0.00692 0.00030 0.06714 0.00287 13.8 0.6 1 term oz
9.1 173 0.03 8.25 0.00501 0.00221 0.11363 0.06498 34.0 15.0 1 rim uol
10.1 1272 0.30 0.84 0.00688 0.00012 0.05313 0.00198 12.9 0.2 1 centre oz
11.1 270 0.29 5.72 0.00633 0.00017 0.09267 0.00991 12.0 0.3 1 edge oz
12.1 894 0.34 0.98 0.00746 0.00011 0.05429 0.00230 13.0 0.2 1 rim oz
13.1 590 0.51 1.04 0.00538 0.00015 0.05471 0.00327 11.9 0.3 1 rim oz
14.1 292 0.34 3.05 0.00601 0.00013 0.07107 0.00588 12.4 0.3 1 rim oz
15.1 537 0.45 2.03 0.00751 0.00015 0.06277 0.00302 12.3 0.3 1 rim oz
16.1 503 0.05 2.33 0.00619 0.00009 0.06525 0.00340 14.1 0.2 1 term oz
17.1 325 0.14 0.12 0.12570 0.00299 0.05366 0.00112 313.0 7.3 1 term oz
18.1 895 0.23 1.35 0.00637 0.00007 0.05729 0.00283 13.4 0.2 1 term oz
19.1 474 0.27 1.55 0.00510 0.00007 0.05891 0.00297 13.0 0.2 1 rim oz
E. 1. 42 TIN9603 Tinos S-type Granite (Z2665, 97794)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
1.1 667 0.60 1.27 0.00662 0.00024 0.05686 0.00309 14.3 0.5 1 rim oz
2.1 1142 0.39 1.15 0.00693 0.00026 0.05589 0.00456 14.3 0.5 1 term oz
3.1 3809 0.13 0.47 0.00685 0.00034 0.05025 0.00251 14.9 0.7 1 term oz
4.1 501 0.56 4.53 0.00654 0.00027 0.08402 0.00781 14.3 0.6 1 rim oz
5.1 366 0.31 4.91 0.00597 0.00032 0.08717 0.00918 13.3 0.7 1 term oz
6.1 836 0.45 2.61 0.00718 0.00027 0.06802 0.00642 14.7 0.5 1 term oz
7.1 831 0.22 4.07 0.00796 0.00041 0.08021 0.00519 15.8 0.8 1 rim oz
8.1 364 0.49 6.67 0.00634 0.00019 0.10177 0.01226 13.1 0.4 1 edge oz
Appendix E 311
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1 Corr Area Type
9.1 534 0.40 5.03 0.00803 0.00032 0.08814 0.01272 14.8 0.6 1 term oz
10.1 378 0.17 6.18 0.00707 0.00029 0.09775 0.00698 14.1 0.6 1 edge oz
11.1 665 0.50 2.89 0.00706 0.00019 0.07034 0.00496 14.6 0.4 1 edge oz
12.1 244 0.30 10.33 0.00764 0.00027 0.13228 0.02083 14.8 0.5 1 centre oz
13.1 802 0.63 2.56 0.00682 0.00032 0.06765 0.00648 14.8 0.7 1 edge oz
14.1 792 0.41 3.67 0.00836 0.00023 0.07691 0.00966 15.3 0.4 1 rim oz
15.1 949 0.19 2.74 0.00773 0.00013 0.06911 0.00369 14.5 0.2 1 term oz
16.1 819 0.21 2.07 0.00697 0.00018 0.06353 0.00315 13.9 0.4 1 rim oz
17.1 521 0.17 5.72 0.00660 0.00022 0.09388 0.00868 12.9 0.4 1 edge oz
E.2 Monazite U-Th-Pb Analytical Results
All ages are calculated from
208
Pb/
232
Th ratios.
E. 2. 1 NX9637 Naxos Melt Pod Naxos Migmatite (Z2922, 97774)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
208
Pb/
232
Th
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1
1.1 28351 4 0.23 0.08741 0.00170 0.05195 0.00072 0.05195 0.00072 14.8 0.5
2.1 24258 5 0.48 0.14668 0.00247 0.04544 0.00154 0.05727 0.000972 13.1 0.5
3.1 15810 9 0.16 0.10406 0.00071 0.05727 0.00097 0.04979 0.00062 13.4 0.3
4.1 32120 5 0.16 0.11371 0.00054 0.04979 0.00062 0.04734 0.00071 14.2 0.3
5.1 25946 5 0.19 0.09955 0.00222 0.04734 0.00071 0.04544 0.00154 12.9 0.4
6.1 23220 5 0.53 0.12098 0.00330 0.05106 0.00201 0.05106 0.00201 12.8 0.5
8.1 27120 4 0.54 0.12497 0.00204 0.05293 0.00154 0.05293 0.00154 13.0 0.4
9.1 13677 6 0.23 0.11331 0.00316 0.05725 0.00105 0.05725 0.00105 13.0 0.5
10.1 26516 3 2.24 0.03564 0.00192 0.11061 0.00616 0.11061 0.00616 11.0 0.8
11.1 16753 9 0.15 0.08947 0.00064 0.05590 0.00101 0.05590 0.00101 12.6 0.3
12.1 25502 6 0.30 0.10410 0.00206 0.05089 0.00120 0.05090 0.00120 12.3 0.4
13.1 7934 22 0.12 0.09446 0.00097 0.07713 0.00174 0.07713 0.00174 10.8 0.3
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
208
Pb/
232
Th
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1
1.1 11610 7 0.19 0.12763 0.00189 0.05622 0.00106 0.05622 0.00106 15.7 0.5
2.1 11970 8 0.18 0.12426 0.00159 0.05357 0.00103 0.05360 0.00103 15.3 0.4
3.1 7128 14 0.26 0.09909 0.00221 0.05945 0.00254 0.05945 0.00254 12.1 0.5
4.1 9574 11 0.32 0.09260 0.00515 0.06701 0.00299 0.06701 0.00299 12.7 0.9
5.1 15325 7 0.18 0.11255 0.00214 0.05522 0.00097 0.05522 0.00097 13.9 0.4
6.1 15838 8 0.16 0.11024 0.00174 0.05411 0.00094 0.05411 0.00094 14.1 0.4
7.1 9310 9 0.18 0.12162 0.00105 0.05746 0.00122 0.05746 0.00122 14.6 0.4
8.1 13599 7 0.18 0.12278 0.00088 0.05608 0.00100 0.05609 0.00100 14.8 0.4
9.1 13758 8 0.18 0.08851 0.00069 0.05544 0.00110 0.05544 0.00110 12.7 0.2
10.1 13920 8 0.17 0.10717 0.00138 0.05611 0.00105 0.05611 0.00105 12.9 0.4
11.1 11638 6 0.24 0.11458 0.00232 0.05745 0.00114 0.05745 0.00114 12.8 0.4
12.1 14963 7 0.20 0.09348 0.00117 0.05581 0.00105 0.05581 0.00105 12.5 0.3
Appendix E 313
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
208
Pb/
232
Th
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1
1.1 14149 9 0.16 0.12045 0.00083 0.06923 0.00109 0.06923 0.00109 15.4 0.3
2.1 13130 9 0.15 0.13649 0.00097 0.05794 0.00100 0.05794 0.00100 14.9 0.5
3.1 16321 7 0.19 0.10248 0.00133 0.05782 0.00099 0.05782 0.00100 13.5 0.3
9.1 23126 6 0.18 0.09604 0.00110 0.05591 0.00083 0.05592 0.00083 13.4 0.3
10.1 15048 8 1.23 0.11800 0.00133 0.07952 0.00733 0.07952 0.00733 13.4 0.3
11.1 17132 8 0.17 0.09665 0.00066 0.05539 0.00095 0.05539 0.00095 13.0 0.3
12.1 28649 6 0.17 0.10262 0.00134 0.05643 0.00074 0.05643 0.00074 12.8 0.3
13.1 28310 6 0.17 0.11331 0.00058 0.05431 0.00070 0.05431 0.00070 13.5 0.3
14.1 11065 12 0.14 0.10864 0.00149 0.05808 0.00117 0.05808 0.00117 13.6 0.3
15.1 15979 8 0.16 0.11314 0.00196 0.05687 0.00096 0.05687 0.00096 12.9 0.4
16.1 16526 8 0.16 0.11195 0.00075 0.05497 0.00092 0.05497 0.00092 13.6 0.3
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
208
Pb/
232
Th
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1
1.1 8538 11 0.16 0.12914 0.00303 0.05902 0.00125 0.05902 0.00125 15.9 0.6
2.1 9746 10 0.33 0.14625 0.00113 0.16437 0.00206 0.16437 0.00206 15.0 0.4
3.1 9488 10 0.16 0.12078 0.00101 0.06286 0.00125 0.06286 0.00125 16.2 0.4
4.1 8256 11 0.17 0.11967 0.00250 0.06406 0.00140 0.06406 0.00140 14.3 0.5
5.1 7766 11 0.17 0.11291 0.00201 0.06294 0.00146 0.06294 0.00146 14.0 0.4
6.1 4958 13 0.20 0.10672 0.00456 0.07555 0.00217 0.07555 0.00217 13.0 0.8
7.1 4633 18 0.22 0.10687 0.00136 0.10772 0.00264 0.10772 0.00264 12.3 0.3
7.1 8432 9 0.30 0.10921 0.00177 0.06530 0.00143 0.06530 0.00143 12.9 1.0
9.1 10259 18 0.47 0.10824 0.01094 0.06596 0.00523 0.06597 0.00523 12.1 1.6
10.1 8556 12 0.15 0.11250 0.00104 0.05966 0.00134 0.05966 0.00134 14.1 0.4
11.1 5633 13 0.41 0.11839 0.00136 0.06297 0.00389 0.06297 0.00389 12.9 0.4
12.1 8156 15 0.13 0.10268 0.00238 0.06583 0.00150 0.06583 0.00150 13.4 0.5
E. 2. 5 NX9438 Naxos Pegmatite (Z2301, 97798)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
208
Pb/
232
Th
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1
1.1 10163 8 0.20 0.07648 0.00140 0.06149 0.00130 0.06149 0.00130 16.9 0.4
2.1 8674 13 0.15 0.07745 0.00191 0.06653 0.00142 0.06925 0.00160 17.0 0.5
3.1 7587 12 0.17 0.07977 0.00128 0.06925 0.00161 0.07598 0.00253 17.0 0.4
4.1 6475 13 0.27 0.08189 0.00132 0.07598 0.00253 0.06803 0.00217 16.8 0.4
5.1 7551 13 0.23 0.08121 0.00113 0.06803 0.00217 0.06653 0.00142 17.9 0.4
6.1 7848 10 0.28 0.08330 0.00142 0.06459 0.00215 0.06459 0.00215 17.2 0.4
7.1 9457 14 0.28 0.05235 0.00065 0.09992 0.00292 0.09992 0.00292 14.6 0.3
8.1 13328 9 0.19 0.07181 0.00087 0.06193 0.00132 0.06193 0.00132 17.0 0.3
9.1 7730 14 0.28 0.05907 0.00075 0.06593 0.00293 0.06593 0.00293 15.1 0.3
10.1 9430 13 0.24 0.05449 0.00076 0.06550 0.00227 0.06550 0.00227 14.6 0.3
11.1 10681 16 0.14 0.07113 0.00057 0.06687 0.00172 0.06687 0.00172 16.6 0.2
12.1 10751 12 0.34 0.07715 0.00145 0.07498 0.00316 0.07498 0.00316 17.3 0.4
13.1 11880 11 0.50 0.07158 0.00093 0.14395 0.00400 0.14395 0.00400 16.2 0.3
14.1 14015 13 0.16 0.06976 0.00118 0.06222 0.00156 0.06222 0.00156 16.8 0.4
15.1 13242 10 0.16 0.07083 0.00139 0.06123 0.00121 0.06123 0.00121 16.7 0.4
E. 2. 6 NX9439 Naxos S-type Granite (Z2037, 97795)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
208
Pb/
232
Th
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1
1.1 41087 4 3.18 0.02526 0.00042 0.06485 0.00306 0.06485 0.00306 12.1 0.1
2.1 43246 6 3.08 0.01871 0.00033 0.07073 0.00321 0.07073 0.00321 11.6 0.2
3.1 18543 21 1.87 0.02227 0.00042 0.09271 0.00426 0.09271 0.00426 12.3 0.2
3.2 18373 12 10.50 0.02709 0.00065 0.18623 0.00839 0.18623 0.00839 11.7 0.2
4.1 14350 21 2.03 0.02573 0.00050 0.09386 0.00445 0.09386 0.00445 12.4 0.2
5.1 16500 17 3.39 0.02259 0.00046 0.11059 0.00538 0.11059 0.00538 11.1 0.2
5.2 19504 14 8.83 0.02653 0.00102 0.17893 0.01952 0.17893 0.01952 11.4 0.2
5.3 23060 21 1.59 0.01902 0.00037 0.08448 0.00707 0.08448 0.00707 11.8 0.4
5.4 21455 10 1.70 0.02099 0.00067 0.06644 0.00324 0.06644 0.00324 11.9 0.2
6.1 27717 6 5.85 0.02517 0.00069 0.08890 0.00403 0.08890 0.00403 11.8 0.2
6.2 19076 11 30.45 0.04335 0.00165 0.39526 0.02625 0.39526 0.02625 12.2 0.3
6.3 15038 12 27.03 0.03857 0.00082 0.36858 0.01077 0.36858 0.01077 11.5 0.2
Appendix E 315
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
208
Pb/
232
Th
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1
7.1 18846 22 1.56 0.02278 0.00039 0.08534 0.00603 0.08535 0.00603 12.3 0.2
7.2 13339 15 2.63 0.02653 0.00057 0.09234 0.00627 0.09234 0.00627 11.8 0.2
8.1 15509 16 2.24 0.02483 0.000621 0.09100 0.00345 0.09100 0.00345 12.4 0.2
9.1 10793 24 2.27 0.02719 0.00063 0.10344 0.00536 0.10344 0.00536 11.7 0.2
10.1 9244 22 3.85 0.02494 0.00064 0.13849 0.01152 0.13849 0.01152 11.3 0.3
11.1 9462 23 3.25 0.02866 0.00097 0.12563 0.01875 0.12563 0.01875 12.1 0.2
11.2 11648 25 2.25 0.02463 0.00056 0.11054 0.01111 0.11054 0.01111 12.5 0.2
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
208
Pb/
232
Th
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1
1.1 4555 36 0.10 0.06918 0.00146 0.09034 0.00260 0.09034 0.00260 15.2 0.5
2.1 3790 17 0.52 0.06548 0.00097 0.09723 0.00645 0.09723 0.00645 14.5 0.4
3.1 3191 35 0.26 0.07307 0.00114 0.10125 0.00647 0.10125 0.00647 15.1 0.3
4.1 3989 39 0.16 0.06410 0.00100 0.09597 0.00452 0.09597 0.00452 14.8 0.3
5.1 3952 34 0.22 0.06238 0.00093 0.09655 0.00505 0.09655 0.00505 14.3 0.3
6.1 4249 46 0.19 0.05086 0.00127 0.16738 0.00528 0.16738 0.00528 13.2 0.5
7.1 3276 39 0.27 0.06156 0.00189 0.10225 0.00725 0.10225 0.00725 13.8 0.6
8.1 4294 34 0.17 0.06499 0.00133 0.09055 0.00429 0.09055 0.00429 14.4 0.4
9.1 5868 33 0.15 0.06436 0.00110 0.07973 0.00338 0.07974 0.00338 14.4 0.3
10.1 2836 31 0.29 0.07905 0.00195 0.09945 0.00638 0.09945 0.00638 16.3 0.6
12.1 1512 42 0.57 0.07210 0.00263 0.14559 0.01679 0.14559 0.01679 16.8 0.9
13.1 1961 33 0.48 0.08218 0.00207 0.14214 0.01126 0.14214 0.01126 16.7 0.6
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
208
Pb/
232
Th
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1
2.1 4140 48 0.18 0.05683 0.00202 0.08391 0.00575 0.08391 0.005751 12.6 0.7
3.1 21193 5 3.64 0.10732 0.00213 0.32722 0.01414 0.32722 0.014140 9.8 0.4
5.1 2933 73 0.14 0.06315 0.00199 0.10358 0.00634 0.10358 0.00634 12.1 0.5
6.1 2729 63 0.70 0.07750 0.00461 0.14190 0.02529 0.14190 0.02529 12.3 1.1
7.1 3678 51 1.28 0.06359 0.00527 0.13680 0.03889 0.13680 0.03889 11.8 1.4
9.1 3712 54 0.22 0.04579 0.00118 0.10852 0.00772 0.10852 0.00772 11.5 0.4
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
208
Pb/
232
Th
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1
10.1 2906 66 1.36 0.17706 0.00470 0.60480 0.01444 0.60480 0.01444 9.2 0.4
11.1 2799 92 0.30 0.05918 0.00358 0.13299 0.01532 0.13299 0.01532 12.2 1.0
11.2 2721 96 0.25 0.05670 0.00202 0.12334 0.01352 0.12334 0.01352 12.0 0.6
12.1 2066 90 0.52 0.07644 0.00221 0.14169 0.02514 0.14169 0.02514 12.3 0.5
13.1 3728 56 0.29 0.06980 0.00250 0.10555 0.01047 0.10555 0.01047 12.5 0.7
14.1 5259 43 1.13 0.11590 0.00434 0.40829 0.01724 0.40829 0.01725 11.8 0.7
15.1 4340 49 0.54 0.06555 0.00193 0.10690 0.01640 0.10690 0.01640 11.8 0.5
Appendix E 317
E.3 Titanite U-Pb Analytical Results
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1
208
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1
3.1 1830 0.62 74 0.15210 0.00305 0.62270 0.01481 1.55945 0.03477 14.6 0.4
4.1 789 0.19 83 0.26721 0.00619 0.69613 0.02168 1.67697 0.04427 16.2 0.5
5.1 777 0.12 85 0.25972 0.00910 0.71005 0.02350 1.78728 0.06052 12.7 0.5
6.1 1362 0.35 72 0.14841 0.00363 0.61151 0.01565 1.51059 0.04044 14.1 0.4
7.1 1588 0.84 73 0.17058 0.00358 0.61686 0.01268 1.54664 0.04062 15.2 0.4
8.1 1172 0.48 75 0.17810 0.00430 0.62607 0.01509 1.55626 0.03751 15.6 0.4
8.2 2955 0.44 58 0.09552 0.00332 0.49974 0.01797 1.25441 0.04123 15.0 0.6
9.1 722 0.66 84 0.27343 0.00819 0.70157 0.01988 1.73042 0.05436 15.1 0.5
10.1 656 0.12 86 0.32955 0.01192 0.71598 0.02639 1.79455 0.06803 16.0 0.6
11.1 824 0.19 89 0.26445 0.00967 0.74075 0.02677 1.78274 0.06310 9.8 0.4
12.1 1159 0.36 80 0.17582 0.00734 0.66576 0.02853 1.67418 0.07388 13.9 0.7
13.1 1070 0.34 81 0.23402 0.00693 0.67887 0.01853 1.72056 0.06806 15.4 0.5
14.1 584 0.40 90 0.42786 0.01981 0.74581 0.02499 1.86423 0.06464 14.5 0.7
15.1 1507 0.39 69 0.14573 0.00440 0.58500 0.02005 1.42215 0.04791 14.9 0.5
15.2 2139 0.34 70 0.14254 0.00367 0.59338 0.02131 1.46322 0.05250 17.0 0.7
16.1 1062 0.20 85 0.21440 0.00525 0.70524 0.01646 1.70131 0.04888 12.1 0.4
16.2 1220 0.30 75 0.19445 0.00449 0.63293 0.02346 1.68164 0.04146 16.3 0.4
17.1 1009 0.42 83 0.21392 0.00456 0.69380 0.02184 1.65828 0.04539 12.8 0.4
18.1 954 0.27 80 0.22538 0.00544 0.66891 0.01524 1.58915 0.04267 14.6 0.4
18.2 1587 0.34 78 0.19617 0.00548 0.65673 0.02251 1.66781 0.05246 17.4 0.7
19.1 1277 0.62 79 0.20786 0.00386 0.66181 0.01418 1.68911 0.04198 15.7 0.4
20.1 1595 0.26 74 0.12680 0.00348 0.62404 0.01942 1.49098 0.06626 11.5 0.4
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1
208
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1
1.1 2175 0.05 87 0.20107 0.00849 0.73512 0.01865 1.53598 0.16395 15.0 1.1
2.1 1140 0.12 86 0.30372 0.00386 0.73385 0.00854 1.68287 0.04157 13.0 0.2
4.1 1157 0.14 79 0.21599 0.00397 0.67506 0.00921 1.60640 0.04917 13.8 0.3
5.1 999 0.12 86 0.26501 0.01295 0.73398 0.01002 1.62851 0.04245 13.5 0.8
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1
208
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1
6.1 264 0.03 93 0.65838 0.03032 0.78722 0.00931 1.89518 0.02243 13.5 0.6
7.1 792 0.08 83 0.29557 0.00770 0.70732 0.01956 1.69471 0.03581 15.3 0.4
8.1 639 0.17 86 0.38049 0.02296 0.73474 0.01273 1.81418 0.02975 13.9 0.8
9.1 611 0.14 83 0.28012 0.00515 0.70441 0.00693 1.72465 0.02042 12.0 0.2
10.1 298 0.08 91 0.51393 0.00810 0.76778 0.01055 1.83341 0.05114 11.8 0.2
11.1 452 0.09 84 0.38422 0.00555 0.71345 0.00976 1.64878 0.06242 14.9 0.3
12.1 972 0.11 77 0.22354 0.00315 0.66235 0.00919 1.61563 0.02343 14.0 0.2
13.1 532 0.24 86 0.36074 0.00415 0.72761 0.00754 1.70853 0.05979 12.9 0.2
14.1 562 0.34 90 0.46640 0.00801 0.76293 0.01193 1.87623 0.03183 13.1 0.2
E. 3. 3 NX9435 Naxos Amphibolite (Z2265, 97799)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1
208
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1
1.1 1626 0.67 46 0.10736 0.00653 0.41979 0.09475 1.07809 0.17695 11.5 0.7
2.1 885 0.08 71 0.15876 0.02765 0.62771 0.16359 1.47748 0.31351 9.3 1.6
3.1 263 0.71 78 0.25178 0.04370 0.68378 0.10005 1.78333 0.27202 9.9 1.7
4.1 720 0.12 67 0.19464 0.03330 0.58938 0.09439 1.41202 0.20861 13.5 2.3
5.1 1098 0.10 45 0.12625 0.01306 0.41509 0.07010 0.99959 0.13642 14.2 1.5
6.1 1617 0.60 48 0.13842 0.01816 0.44010 0.08412 1.05722 0.14095 13.4 1.8
7.1 421 0.15 80 0.31111 0.07073 0.70187 0.12434 1.68519 0.25761 12.1 2.7
8.1 1069 0.06 52 0.13451 0.01640 0.46873 0.06875 1.07088 0.17037 13.4 1.6
9.1 916 1.30 68 0.20860 0.03909 0.59828 0.06325 1.57390 0.17451 13.9 2.6
10.1 879 0.17 64 0.21624 0.04078 0.56968 0.11871 1.39476 0.29043 15.3 2.9
11.1 996 0.09 59 0.18170 0.04157 0.52789 0.13911 1.23404 0.29724 14.8 3.4
12.1 470 0.14 76 0.27915 0.09078 0.66208 0.20619 1.57536 0.44135 12.7 4.1
13.1 749 0.17 68 0.19867 0.03994 0.59729 0.11456 1.40933 0.22791 13.9 2.8
14.1 1490 1.71 48 0.13762 0.02354 0.43573 0.10363 1.34318 0.21568 14.7 2.5
15.1 452 0.22 75 0.25102 0.05550 0.66067 0.11824 1.58228 0.20565 12.1 2.7
15.3 271 0.44 92 0.69377 0.18505 0.79390 0.14398 1.83733 0.32840 11.6 3.1
16.1 480 0.17 77 0.26149 0.05431 0.67153 0.10993 1.53820 0.23420 11.8 2.4
17.1 535 0.37 72 0.25511 0.05378 0.63364 0.14161 1.46669 0.31584 14.2 3.0
18.1 1185 0.36 61 0.17184 0.02381 0.54283 0.06310 1.25857 0.14622 13.2 1.8
19.1 464 0.20 69 0.18084 0.02366 0.60679 0.08497 1.35907 0.14922 11.2 1.5
20.1 906 0.47 61 0.16568 0.03417 0.54468 0.12926 1.28276 0.26950 12.2 2.5
Appendix E 319
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1
208
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1
21.1 435 0.12 73 0.26740 0.05152 0.64410 0.08790 1.62266 0.20046 13.7 2.6
22.1 972 0.04 68 0.21816 0.05324 0.59906 0.15040 1.36781 0.31708 14.4 3.5
23.1 546 0.13 78 0.28952 0.07978 0.68381 0.16009 1.62907 0.35353 13.7 3.8
24.1 748 0.21 78 0.29385 0.06268 0.68421 0.11885 1.60687 0.21273 13.9 3.0
E. 3. 4 NX9301 Naxos I-type Granodiorite (Z1858, Z2313, 97790)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1
208
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1
1.1 965 1.05 68 0.18314 0.00602 0.57947 0.01572 1.55017 0.03545 10.8 0.4
3.1 614 1.40 71 0.21233 0.01278 0.60238 0.02726 1.62548 0.08067 11.4 0.7
3.2 895 1.06 72 0.21458 0.00671 0.60905 0.02168 1.53965 0.05494 11.2 0.4
3.3 752 0.49 73 0.21751 0.00544 0.61594 0.01344 1.49149 0.04257 11.4 0.3
4.1 773 1.18 85 0.29801 0.01676 0.71215 0.03097 1.77141 0.08040 9.1 0.5
6.1 556 1.00 80 0.23693 0.00473 0.66864 0.01786 1.67714 0.04772 8.7 0.2
6.2 613 0.86 80 0.26085 0.00947 0.66806 0.02469 1.69124 0.05330 10.0 0.4
7.1 645 0.47 83 0.27048 0.00726 0.69474 0.01782 1.69067 0.04509 8.9 0.2
8.1 576 1.31 78 0.26091 0.01107 0.65164 0.02077 1.64053 0.05161 11.0 0.5
8.2 661 1.65 78 0.24000 0.01033 0.65816 0.01877 1.72982 0.06110 10.2 0.4
8.3 1085 1.62 78 0.20531 0.00901 0.65692 0.02672 1.63718 0.06182 9.8 0.5
9.1 734 0.89 72 0.21695 0.00658 0.60987 0.02051 1.52116 0.04653 11.3 0.3
9.2 626 1.08 75 0.21196 0.00636 0.63139 0.01236 1.57131 0.03160 9.4 0.3
10.1 789 0.52 85 0.29670 0.00752 0.70972 0.02031 1.74821 0.04949 9.2 0.3
10.2 588 1.14 83 0.27994 0.01057 0.69299 0.02477 1.75276 0.05964 8.8 0.3
10.3 1200 0.50 81 0.21442 0.00919 0.67590 0.02418 1.59774 0.05439 9.2 0.4
10.4 765 1.03 78 0.23909 0.00573 0.65774 0.01709 1.65571 0.04732 10.4 0.3
10.5 963 0.53 80 0.25237 0.00515 0.66893 0.01221 1.63399 0.02653 10.6 0.3
11.1 559 0.79 80 0.28133 0.01115 0.67254 0.02225 1.68374 0.05234 9.9 0.4
12.1 344 0.24 88 0.39437 0.02416 0.73375 0.03746 1.84028 0.09587 9.3 0.6
13.1 875 0.41 83 0.24451 0.00736 0.69346 0.01516 1.68124 0.04465 9.8 0.4
13.2 398 0.38 84 0.33689 0.00735 0.70486 0.01513 1.72798 0.04108 10.2 0.2
1.1a 702 0.43 82 0.16292 0.00557 0.68985 0.01093 1.70207 0.03376 10.1 0.3
2.1a 583 0.43 78 0.15125 0.00299 0.65382 0.01135 1.65085 0.02464 11.3 0.2
3.1a 453 0.29 84 0.20324 0.00835 0.70387 0.02145 1.76768 0.04747 10.8 0.4
4.1a 747 0.45 77 0.13661 0.00300 0.65183 0.01007 1.59196 0.02117 10.7 0.2
5.1a 1190 0.38 87 0.22276 0.00837 0.72384 0.00944 1.79953 0.02020 11.0 0.4
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1
208
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1
1.1b 1060 0.65 70 0.13473 0.00181 0.61661 0.00653 1.53992 0.01802 11.2 0.2
2.1b 898 1.27 65 0.11144 0.00190 0.57338 0.00774 1.49972 0.02418 10.9 0.2
2.2b 992 1.30 63 0.11044 0.00146 0.55716 0.00809 1.49059 0.02556 11.9 0.2
3.1b 541 1.45 66 0.12428 0.00310 0.58039 0.01292 1.60955 0.03590 11.7 0.3
3.2b 769 1.39 68 0.11492 0.00278 0.60045 0.01234 1.59265 0.04148 11.0 0.3
3.2b 769 1.39 68 0.11492 0.00278 0.60045 0.01234 1.59265 0.04148 11.0 0.3
4.1b 719 0.94 67 0.13423 0.00170 0.59036 0.00903 1.51543 0.02517 12.0 0.2
4.2b 798 0.45 67 0.13162 0.00216 0.59131 0.00973 1.47811 0.02703 12.1 0.2
5.1b 404 0.86 68 0.15154 0.00330 0.59538 0.01545 1.54049 0.03479 11.6 0.3
6.1b 611 1.32 69 0.12491 0.00241 0.60265 0.01183 1.58681 0.03757 11.2 0.2
7.1b 567 1.16 67 0.13844 0.00323 0.58684 0.01573 1.56413 0.04180 13.0 0.3
7.2b 598 0.98 68 0.13702 0.00279 0.59887 0.01008 1.57484 0.03142 12.5 0.3
E. 3. 5 NX9303 Naxos Fractionated I-Type Granite (Z2313, 97791)
Spot U
(ppm)
Th/ U f %
206
Pb/
238
U
1
207
Pb/
206
Pb
1
208
Pb/
206
Pb
1 Age
( Ma)
1
1.1 544 1.25 65 0.13508 0.00393 0.57228 0.01373 1.54440 0.05811 12.5 0.4
2.1 567 1.50 64 0.13058 0.00307 0.56785 0.01177 1.54673 0.04109 12.2 0.3
3.1 654 1.80 65 0.12502 0.00301 0.57625 0.01345 1.59072 0.03396 12.3 0.3
4.1 617 1.47 65 0.13252 0.00316 0.57737 0.01327 1.54640 0.04567 12.6 0.3
5.1 769 2.01 66 0.12331 0.00268 0.58105 0.01751 1.61844 0.04007 11.5 0.3
6.1 744 1.30 71 0.16468 0.00454 0.62070 0.01023 1.62371 0.03573 13.4 0.4
7.1 679 1.70 70 0.13570 0.00503 0.61785 0.01190 1.69787 0.04354 11.2 0.4
8.1 882 0.95 74 0.15658 0.00223 0.64493 0.01202 1.62540 0.03076 11.4 0.2
9.1 670 2.14 65 0.13098 0.00245 0.57449 0.01192 1.60000 0.03213 12.4 0.2
10.1 676 1.21 67 0.12635 0.00282 0.59144 0.01426 1.55470 0.04243 11.5 0.3
11.1 976 0.59 61 0.10687 0.00238 0.54275 0.01245 1.37935 0.03101 11.2 0.3

Keay Thesis 1998

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Keay Thesis 1998

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

The Geological Evolution of

the Cyclades, Greece:

236 Analytical Procedure

and that the constant of proportionality (K) between

258 Analytical Procedure

Вам также может понравиться